The Sacramentum

“Plena intelligentia, et scientia, animo Adam creatus tenere secreta entia stellarum, et vita, et secretum
creatione ipsa vita et historia mortis. Adam factum esse, filiis suis, non seipsum.
Adam 4:1-3
 Athos
the book of the Divinity of Sin

1 In the beginning, humans were imperfect. 2 Underneath their skin hid an abomination of death and
destruction. 3 Humans were disgusting; but they did not know this. 4 Pride blinded humans to themselves.
Humans did not know of their imperfection.
5
As humans began to take over the world, the land that was supposed to be theirs, they began to grow even
more prideful. 6 Their hearts were darkened and their minds became clouded. 7 They could not see
themselves, and thus they could not see their inner selves. 8 Humans could not see how what they did ruined
everything that they owned and everything that mattered to them; 9 they could not see that they were the
plague of the world.
10
While they built empires, they became darker and darker. 11 They became like a plague that took over the
world. 12 They became like a fire that takes over a dry forest. 13 They were disgusting, and they were unholy.
14
Sin hardened their hearts. Sin ruined them. 15 Because of Sin, humans became crippled over time. 16 Their
own instincts ruined their empires. 17 They were torn apart by hatred, pride, lust, and envy. 18 They were
disgusting, and they were blind to it.

2 Humans were the downfall of Heaven. 2 What they saw as perfection was masked by false light and glory. 3
What they believed to be true was only false teachings. 4 For man was not divine, and neither was their mind. 5
Man was corrupt; man was disgusting.
6
A purge of the imperfection of the world was needed, but a sacrifice was needed to be made.
7
None would be able to be the sacrifice. None could take up such a burden. 8 Man continued to fester.
9
The world still needed a purification of its plague, but none could take up such a task. None was able to be
that sacrifice. 10 War broke out among humanity. 11 Death and destruction reigned as the king of the world.
Sitting next to them was mankind. 12 Pardoned by the unholy, man took over all of the world. 13 The world
became a slave to man; but truly, man became a slave to themselves.
14
Man was blinded, and they could not see the dark deeds that they were committing. 15 They could not see
the horrible things that went on.
16
Kingdoms waged war and many were killed, all in the name of glory. Yet, glory and perfection were the
things that man could not obtain. 17 They could not reach divine perfection, for man was not divine. 18 Man
was disgraceful, and man deserved to be stopped. 19 Still, none could be sacrificed to be able to save man
from its own downfall, and none could save Heaven from its downfall.
20
Lies and deceit became commonplace for humans. 21 Man lied to man, and man deceived man.
22
No man was perfect; all men lied, and all men deceived. Imperfection was a plague.
23
No man deserved to be killed, and yet still men were killed. Man took a blade to man’s neck, 24 and took the
life of another man. 25 This was just what man was made to do. 26 Man was made to betray each other, and
man was made to try to be perfect, and yet because of this man fell from perfection.
27
And yet still, none could be able to sacrifice themselves so that man could be perfect. And so, 28 man killed
an angel.

3 To be divine, one must do something of the divine. 2 So that man could be divine, man killed an angel. 3
Taking their Sin, they took away the divinity of an angel. 4 But, man did not mean to do this on purpose. 5 By
themselves, man killed an angel, but it was not purposeful.
6
For although man is naturally evil, this time, man did not wish to do something wrong, for man did not wish
to do anything.
7
Taking the divinity of the angel that was killed, man discovered that their Sin was divine. 8 Man was made
divinely, and thus Sin was divine. Sin was divine, but man was not divine. 9 For Sin was but a product of man,
and man did not wish to Sin. 10 Man was born with Sin, and man could not get rid of Sin. 11 Man was
imperfection, but Sin was divinity.
12
Man deserves to be killed; man deserves nothing. 13 Sin was the product of man, and thus man killed Adriel.
14
Imperfection is forever; the death of Adriel is forever. 15 He can not be resurrected, for it is man’s fault that
Adriel was killed. 16 The sacrifice that the death of Adriel was for was not completed. 17 Man can not be saved.

18
Adriel was a being of perfection. 19 Adriel was perfect, but Adriel’s perfection was stripped from him by
man. 20 Adriel was like a bright star: he had the body of a man, and also the head of a man. 21 He had two
pairs of seven wings, and his eyes were like the blazing sun. 22 Upon his head was a crown of flowers. He had
a wheel that was around him. 23 Pairs of wings covered his feet, and there was a scar from that of a dagger.
24
Adriel’s brother, Azazel, was a being of divinity. 25 He too had the body and head of a man. His eyes were
like wildfires, and he wore a sash of light. 26 Thunder clouds took their homes around them; they wore no
crown, 27 but instead they wore a necklace of perfection, crafted with the purest gold from the Heavens. He
had two pairs of four wings.
28
The Sin of man became one being, and that being and form took the life and perfection from Adriel. 29
Adriel’s perfection came from his mouth like his breath, and he fell to the Earth. His feet stretched to the sea
and his head to the mountains.
30
Adriel’s perfection was stripped from him, and thus his divinity and life was also taken.

4 As man began to grow, they became full of wrath. 2 This wrath is what brought anger and evil to the world.
More and more evil came to the world, 3 and from the wrath of man came the Son of Adam. 4 The Son of
Adam was born from the stars, and the stars gave him life.

5
Azazel and Adriel were not of Earth, for they were beings that came to inspect the Earth and its people. 6
From the wrath and anger of Azazel for the loss of his brother, 7 he brought wrath and darkness upon the
Earth for 1,000 years. 8 Man forgot who they were, and man forgot that they were of the stars. 9 Man forgot
their true home.
10
Azriel was the father of Azazel and Adriel. 11 Azriel too was from the stars. 12 Azriel was from another
world, and so too were Azazel and Adriel. 13 Azazel and Adriel did not have the form of a man, but instead
they had the form of great shapes, with wings, wheels, and eyes inside of them. They were like their father, for
they had a similar form to their father. 14 They shined bright like the stars of the night sky, and they floated
above the Earth.

5 Before man became one, they worshiped Azriel. 2 Man believed that Azriel was their protector and their
provider. 3 Man saw Azriel as a god. 4 Azriel would reveal himself to them, but he would take up the form of a
man, like them. 5 He would talk to the people of the Earth and provide them with knowledge.
6
After man became evil, from Azriel came Azazel and Adriel, 7 created from their father, like how a man
comes from a man before them. 8 Azriel stayed in the sky, and men of all the nations worshiped him and his
children.
9
When Azriel would come to the people, he would be surrounded by thunder and lightning, 10 and with him
he would bring a great and terrible storm. 11 He would speak to them in a way that all could understand, 12
and he would write upon their eyes and give them writings and knowledge.
13
Man still began to grow corrupt, even though they were given all that they wanted from Azriel and his
children. 14 From their darkness they cursed Adriel; but they did not do it purposefully, as it has been said. 15
From his outrage, Azazel brought darkness to man, and Azriel left Earth. Soon after, Azazel came with him.
16
After Azriel and Azazel left, Adriel was resurrected. Adriel was given dominion over the Earth by himself, 17
and so he enslaved man and made all the things that man did benefit him. 18 With his divine power, he twisted
the thoughts of man and came to them through visions. 19 He made man confused and afraid.
20
The awakening of man began, as man was able to truly conquer the world, and make kingdoms and
empires. 21 Man transformed the world, but man made the world into a dark world. 22 In truth, the world was
set upon man’s back, and upon the world sat the Lord of Flowers. 23 Like a person made joyous with insanity,
the Lord of Flowers delighted in the suffrage of man.
24
His darkness and evil spread across all of the Earth, and with it man’s Sin grew even stronger.

6 The fruit of life and of knowledge, 2 sprung from the darkness that man produced. 3 Man’s knowledge of
the world was skewed from the knowledge of Azriel, 4 but their beliefs became what they knew to be true, 5
and from those dark beliefs came the fruit of life. 6 Adam came from Azriel, and thus in turn Adam and
humanity created the fruit of life and of knowledge.
7
The fruit was the downfall of man, for when they drank the wine that it created, they became sick and dark.
Their hearts were filled with evil. 8 They became unlike their father, Azriel, and they became unlike their
brother, Adam. 9 They became unlike those who gave them life, 10 and they became unlike themselves. 11 Man
became dark. Man became twisted. Man became prideful.
12
Man believed that they were above the knowledge of those who came before them.

13
The book of life was written by Azriel, but the book was destroyed by man.
 Drathos
the second book of the Divinity of Sin

1 It was before man ever felt the touch of pride that they worshiped the beings that sat up in the clouds. 2
But when they had heard the song of pride, and when they had learned of many things, 3 no longer did they
worship these deities. They believed that they had no reason to 4 and they put themselves above both these
deities and each other. 5 What was a god to them but the thing that would mark their grave. 6 They thought
that a god would prohibit them from their destiny. Though they knew not what this destiny was for they did
not have a god to tell them. 7 They were lost in their lack of sanctity. 8 And all of the men, the ones who have
descended from Cain and his wife, 9 have been lost in their sanctity.
10
Mankind was made in the hands of God. He was gifted the gardens of Earth, 11 and he was shown the
majesty of the Garden of Eden. 12 God walked with Adam, and when God saw that Adam was alone, 13 he
made a woman for Adam to walk with. 14 God made the woman for the man and the man for the woman. 15
They bore children and those children worshiped the name of God.
16
But God told Adam and Eve that they were not to eat from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil.
17
God had planted the truth in the Garden of Eden so that it would be protected from the forces of the
outer world.

2 Abandoned and lost. No god to call their own. 2 For their own god has left them to rot. 3 Forsaken, with
the forces of the cosmos and the forces of the earth turned against them. 4 And yet humanity still prospers. 5
They see no reason to pity themselves with the timeless, to toil in that which they need not to toil with. 6
Their minds have triumphed over their desolation. 7 What they once thought to be a loving world has now
been twisted into a tale of a cruel world, 8 one that they still continue to thrive in. 9 Again, they see no reason
in wallowing in the unfaithful. That is, of course, they who have the untameable spirit. 10 The total
abandonment of their spirits and yet they continue to push onward, 11 going into lands that they have yet to
discover. 12 Exploration into the unknown, something that they hold no fear of. 13 And even though they are
troubled by their own destruction and by their own ignorance, 14 there is nothing that can ever stop them. 15
What is this, then? What is it that causes them to no longer worry about the timeless and eternal?
16
And I say that once they have gone about the life that they have been given, 17 once their time is over and
the end of their march is close, 18 for if they have had their untamable spirit they will be able to sit a top an
acropolis and stare down at the other men going, 19 living out their lives and doing the same as they had
already done once before, and there as they rest they will be able to tell themselves: “Well done.”

20
So one can then go on to question: “what is it that makes men like this?” 21 The undying spirit is not
wrought from iron or gold, nor from silver or bronze; 22 there is nothing that it can be purchased with; 23 it
can not be traded for spices or for food; 24 truly, I tell you, there is nothing that is worth bargaining for it, 25
for if one were to barter for it then it would lose its value. 26 There is no ignorance in bravery, and so too
there is no ignorance in fear. 27 Both of these things are branches that split away from the same tree, 28 rooted
in the soul and in the deeper spirit. 29 What would bravery be if there was ignorance to dry it out, and what
would fear be if there too was ignorance to dry it out? 30 It would be nothing. For the brave and the valiant
and the persevering are not ignorant, 31 as if so then there would be no reason to continue to strive to achieve
greatness.
32
And again it can be seen that there is some semblance of a connection between all men. 33 A soul that binds
all together; 34 not that of a god, but of pure mind. 35 Though they have all descended from the same blood, 36
they are still bound to one another. This bravery and this fear that holds strong to all men.

3 The man that sows the earth with the waters of the heavens is wicked in heart. 2 The man who drinks the
waters of the heavens is wicked in heart. 3 The man that bathes in the spring of life, that which is formed
from the waters of the heavens, is wicked in heart. 4 All men are wicked, and all men have fallen from eternal
life. 5 No man who has ever walked on this earth, is walking on this earth, or still has yet to walk on this earth
will ever taste the nectar of eternity. Distant eternity, unobtainable. 6 The undead walk not. Their bodies rot in
the graves of the earth. 7 These words will be forged into the book of the undead; this book has not been
written, 8 but when dawn breaks and those who bury the living dead are gone, this damned book of the
undead will be uncovered from its hold. 9 Broken death will be no more.

10
For what is death to the eternal. 11 There is no shattered outer-god for the dead. 12 Man will touch the
god-cursed pages of this undead tome. 13 Cursed by the gods of earth, all that are worshiped by them, in
hopes that it may never be read by the foolish man. Where do these deafened and blind gods go so that they
may die in peace? 14 Gods of the earth, destined for their own destruction.
 The Book of Asriel
also referred to as the Book of Thomas

1 The darkest shadows were basked in the light of the heavens, 2 and the void was woven into a cloth of
melody and music. 3 From now where the dark night came with it the blazing morning.
4
Earth that came from nothing was shattered and then forged into a new creation, 5 thus giving it a new
form. 6 The light untangled the cords of the darkness and gave way for the beginning.
7
In the beginning there was nothing but darkness. 8 In the beginning there was nothing but Him. He was
there and He was everything. He was the beginning.
9
He brought the light. He brought life to the dark void that plagued the world of nothing. 10 If there was
nothing, He was there. And if He was there, there was everything.
11
He made nothing into everything. He turned the dark into light. He was the light.
12
From nothing but His speech came the world, 13 and along with the world came creatures and plants,
breathing with the breath of life which He gave them. Among those creatures were humans. Crafted to be
perfect, but made to be prideful by their inner selves. 14 They thought their mind was above all else and that
they were better than Him. 15 They forgot about the breath of life which He gave them.
16
Their hearts were darkened by pride.
17
Falling from their path of perfection brought them only pain and suffering, but they knew better. Their
bodies would bleed and their bones would break; their minds would grow old and their flesh would rot. 18
Cursed to live with imperfection. 20 Maggots would eat up their bodies and their limbs would break off as
easily as hay breaks from its roots. 21 Their skin would fall off like bark from a dying tree, and even when they
would try to bandage themselves they would continue to fall apart. They would go blind and only live in
darkness. 22 Their new selves were born from pride.
23
They would grow sick from the wine that they drank and they would fall into illness and disease. They
would think only of darkness, 24 and they would destroy the land in which they lived upon.
25
There is no man that will not suffer from the mistakes that their fathers before them have made. No man
will be completely free of sin. 26 The sins of Adam have been put on man's shoulders, and man will have to
take up Adam’s yoke. 27 One day, He will come and free us of our sins and the sins of our fathers, 28 and one
day He will bring with Him life.
29
Man will have to suffer the horrible things that they cause. Man will have to be governed by God. Man will
have to suffer from the weight of sin. 30 All of the nations of the world are governed by God and only God.
31
The God of Israel did not give us the spirit of corruption, for man was the one who gave himself the
corruption that eats away at his own spirit.

2 Thomas was the son of Albinus, who was the son of Philto, who was the son of Syra, who was the son of
Ludovicus, who was the son of Alanus, who was the son of Messenio. 2 Thomas was alive during the reign of
Caesar, 3 and he lived on the banks of the sea of Galilee. 4 Thomas’ father, Albinus, was a wealthy Roman
man. 5 Thomas was a friend of James’, the Son of Alphaeus.
6
Because he knew James, Thomas knew John the son of Alphaeus, and because he knew both James and
John, Thomas knew Jesus, the Christ. 7 Thomas would follow after Jesus and go to all of his teachings until
he left Galilee, as Thomas was not permitted to leave Galilee. 8 As Thomas got older, he fell ill; 9 but Jesus,
the Christ, had already left Capernaum. 10 The brothers James and John left with Jesus, so Thomas did not
know where Jesus had gone.
11
So Thomas traveled north, where he came into Caesaera Philipi, where he stayed in an inn for three nights.
After Caesaera Philipi, Thomas traveled to Damascus, but he could not find Jesus.
12
Thomas stayed in Damascus for ten days. 13 As his illness grew, Thomas wanted to find Jesus more and
more, for he hoped that Jesus could heal him of his illness. 14 Thomas continued his search for Jesus, which
led him to Tyre, where he stayed for three days, and after Tyre he traveled back to Damascus, where he stayed
for one night. From Damascus he went on his way to Antioch, where he stayed for twelve nights, and then
from Antioch to Ephesus. 15 He stayed in Ephesus for twelve nights. 16 In the morning of the twelfth night,
Thomas bought a boat for seven denarius and traveled over to Athens, where he stayed for another twelve
nights. 17 After staying in Athens, Thomas traveled to Corinth, where he stayed for seven nights, 18 and then
Thomas traveled across the peninsula and across the sea, where he landed on the coast of Syracuse. 19 In
Syracuse he stayed in a barn for one night, and then after staying in Syracuse he traveled across the strait and
all the way to Rome, the capital. 20 In Rome, he still did not find Jesus. 21 Thomas gave up his search for the
Christ, so he stayed in Rome for three years.

3 In the city of Rome, Thomas met a woman by the name of Junia. 2 Junia’s father was a part of the Roman
government. 3 Junia had a brother by the name of Nicobulus. Nicobulus was a doctor.
4
Thomas began to live with Junia in her and her brother’s house.
5
Now, Thomas’ illness had started to get better. 6 One night, when Thomas was asleep, he heard a voice call
out to him. “Thomas!”, the voice said. 7 Thomas sat up in his bed and looked around him, but there was
nothing around him.
8
“Thomas!”, the voice said again. Thomas pushed aside the cloths that he slept under and left the room that
he was sleeping in. 9 Thomas walked down the hallway, as the voice called out from the room that Nicobulus
slept in. He stood in front of the door, and he heard the voice call his name once more. 10 Thomas went to
open the door, but he waited to hear if he could hear the voice another time. 11 The voice did not call his
name again, so Thomas went back to sleep.
12
In the morning, Thomas, Nicobulus, and Junia all ate bread, honey, and fruit. 13 Thomas questioned
Nicobulus about the night before:
“Frater,” (which is Latin for ‘brother’) “did you call upon my name last night?”
14
Nicobulus was confused. “No, I did not call upon your name last night. Why do you ask?”
15
“I ask because I heard someone call upon my name last night,” Thomas answered. “The voice that called
my name came from your room.”
16
“That was not me. Could it have been Junia?” Nicobulus asked.
“No, it could not have been Junia because she was in her own room,” Thomas said.
“When did this happen?” Nicobulus asked.
17
“It happened just before the sun rose,” Thoms responded. Both of them did not understand, because there
was no way that Nicobulus called Thomas’ name because Nicobulus was asleep.
18
The next night, Thomas slept in the same room as before. 19 Just before the sun rose, Thomas heard his
name being called once again. 20 Thomas quickly went to the door of Nicobulus’ room and opened the door.
The voice kept calling his name. 21 When Thomas looked through the doorway of Nicobulus’ room, there was
no one in there but Nicobulus, who was asleep.
22
Thomas called out the name of Nicobulus, who when he heard his name he awoke and looked at Thomas
who stood in his doorway. “Yes, Thomas?”
23
Thomas questioned him. “Did you call my name?”
“No, I did not.” 24 Both of the two went to bed, because the voice that Thomas heard went away.
25
The next night, Thomas heard the same voice calling out; but instead of saying his name, the voice said a
different name. 26 This time, the voice said the name “Asriel”. The voice whispered the name “Asriel”. 27
Thomas called out to the voice that was whispering: “Who is it that is calling out the name Asriel!” 28 The
voice responded:

“Asriel, you are alone. You are alone. There is nothing for you in this world if you continue to go on in the
way that you live now.
Asriel, you are cold. You must come to me. Asriel, nothing will come out of this world for you.
Come to me, my child. Come to me, and understand me. Come to me, Asriel. Come to me. You are alone.
You are alone, Asriel. Come be with me, Asriel.
Asriel, you are alone.”

29
The voice stopped speaking. In the morning, Thomas woke up, but he could not see.
30
Junia came into Thomas’ room. Thomas told Junia that he could not see, so Junia went to go tell
Nicobulus. 31 Nicobulus was confused because he did not understand why he was blind.
32
Thomas told Nicobulus about the voice that he heard the night before, and Nicobulus told Junia. Thomas
was still blind when the night came, and so Thomas went to sleep blind. 33 In the middle of the night, he woke
up once again, but he still could not see. 34 The voice called out to Thomas once again, but Thomas did not
respond. 35 Thomas fell asleep and woke up in the morning. He was still blind.

36
Now, at the same time that Thomas lived, there was a man named Mamercus. Mamercus was a tax collector.
37
Mamercus lived in Rome, and he was one of the main tax collectors of Rome. 38 In the morning of the night
that Thomas woke up blind for the second time, Mamercus came to the door of the house of Nicobulus.
Junia was supposed to give the taxes to the tax collectors the week before, but she had forgotten. 39 Mamercus
came to the door, and Nicobulus answered.
40
“You, Nicobulus Plautis, are behind on your taxes that are supposed to be given to Caesar. Where are your
taxes?”
41
“Did my sister, Junia, not give you the taxes that I owe as a tax to Rome?” Nicobulus asked.
“Your sister did not,” Mamercus responded. 42 “Please, give me the taxes that you owe.”
Nicobulus entered his house and then came back to the door with one denarius, but when he came to the
threshold of the door, 43 Mamercus had been struck by death. Nicobulus dropped the coin, and then ran to
the Roman guards that stood watch across the road.
44
Nicobulus said to the guards: “One of the Roman tax collectors has died on my doorstep!” The guards
went to see the body of Mamercus and they took it away. Nicobulus was confused, as there was no reason as
to why Mamercus would fall to the ground and die.

4 Asriel, listen to me:

You are my child.
You will crush the helmet of the ones that rule you,
You will bring what I say,
2
And you will slay the empires and cities that stand in your way.

3
I am the darkness.
I am immortality.
I am strength.
4
I am discord.
I am the night.
I am the shadows.
I am everywhere.
5
Born with purpose, but given nothing. 6 Born with breath, but given darkness. 7 Born with harmony, but
given discord.
8
I am everything.
I am all that is and I am all that is not.
9
You pagans pray to gods; I am your god.
I am your immortality.
I am your strength.
10
I am your discord.
I am your night.
I am your shadows.
11
I am everywhere.
I am that is, and I am that is not.
12
I am blindness.
I am the fog that clouds your vision.
I am your everything.
13
I am your purpose.
I am your breath.
I am your harmony.
14
I am death.
I am void.
I am dread.
15
I am in your mind.
I wait for the time that I can emerge and be free, but take all of your freedoms away.
16
I am that is, and I am all that has ever been.
I am that ever will be.
17
I am that is not, and I am all that has never been.
18
I am your lust.
I am your envy.
I am your pride.
19
I am your knowledge.
I am your intelligence.
I am your wisdom.
20
I am what you wish me not to be; I am all that which you wish me not to be.
I am your nightmares.
I am your last breath.
21
I am your grave.
I am your unrest.
I am your fear.
22
I am the culmination of every dark feeling you have ever had.
I am everything, and you are nothing.
5 Now, at this time, Nicobulus, Thomas, and Junia made the decision to leave Rome and travel to the north. 2
Thomas was still blind, and so Junia led him in his path. 3 They traveled to Gallia Cisalpina, where they stayed
for twenty two nights, and there in Gallia Cisalpina they came in contact with a man named Appius. Appius
was a man of the Roman government, and Appius helped them travel farther north. 4 Appius bought them a
cart and two donkeys, and so they traveled to Noricum, where they stayed for three days, and after Noricum
they went south to Damascus, where they stayed for 7 nights in an inn, 5 and then they traveled into Epirus,
where they stayed for 7 nights.
6
In Epirus, they met a woman by the name of Umbria. 7 Nicobulus told Umbria that Thomas was blind, and
Umbria prayed for them.

6 “You shall remain committed to God and God’s world, for that is the most important thing in life.
2
You shall not condemn people for the way they were born, for they too are God’s creation.
3
You shall love your children unconditionally, for God loves you like you are his children.
4
You shall not give into lusts, for it only darkens the mind.
5
You shall try to leave the world a better place than how you found it, for there will be others who
will come after you.
6
You shall see that the justice of God is done according to God's will, as justice comes from God.
7
You shall attempt to reach for the perfection of God even knowing that you can not reach it, for
perfection is God and God only.
8
You shall not speak in the place of God, for no man, no matter what, is equal to God.
9
You shall only take responsibility for your own mistakes and the mistakes of your children, for a
man is responsible for his and his family’s sins.
10
You shall never give into the pride of humanity, for it only darkens the heart.
11
A man shall not covet that of another man, for what a man has is only that man’s.
12
For this is all the will of God, and this is the will of men, and men shall follow these rules.”

7 When Thomas was alone, he heard the voice call out to him again. This is what the voice said:
2
“Asriel, you are alone. I wish to tell you of the things to come, for you deserve to know. Tell no one
else, for you have been chosen to hear these tellings, and it is only for you:

The sun will become clouded with the smog of humanity. The world will be shattered and destroyed
by the people that inhabit it. Humans will go to war and destroy themselves, dwindling their numbers until
there is nothing left of them. Humanity will crumble and ruin everything. All life will be obliterated.
Great machines will fly in the sky and hail down fire and brimstone, and mechanical behemoths will
walk across the land and incinerate everything that they see. Humanity will create a world killing beast that
will take out the Earth by a single order. Metal abominations will flatten the hills and mountains of the Earth,
making them into only prairies.
The world will become nothing but a desolate wasteland: a desert plagued with eternal drought. Trees
and plants will dry up and the wind will tear them from the ground. The seas and lakes will dry up, and the
streams and rivers will stop flowing. Animals will die of starvation. A strong inferno will engulf the world and
burn everything in its path.
 Humanity will survive. They will become nomads: forced to travel the world and take with them
everything they have. They will have no home.
Humanity will fall, and I will be the end of it, Thomas.”

3
When the voice was done speaking, Thomas could see once again. 4 Thomas went and told Nicobulus all
that he had heard and all that the voice had told him. 5 When Thomas told Nicobulus he said everything that
the voice said. 6 Nicobulus was afraid, and so he led Thomas to a well, and took in his hands a rock and killed
Thomas. 7 Nicobulus then threw his body into the well, and Thomas was dead.

8 The pagans worship gods and goddesses that they can not trust. They bring their faith to something that
does not exist. 2 There is no hope for them, and they will be cast down, and their crown will be broken, 3 and
they will destroy themselves. Their swords will be shattered and so will their shields. 4 Their fields will be
stricken with drought and they will have everything taken away from them.
5
Do not listen to their false teachings. The teachings of the collective mind will write down books that are
not true. 6 They will tell lies, and they will prophecy about the end. 7 They will speak of horrifying beasts and
the end of times, but everything they will say will be false.
8
Do not listen to them, for they are tricksters and wicked people. They are the evil ones. 9 They will tell of a
new earth and a new heaven, but do not listen. They will talk of lakes of sulphur and fire, but do not listen!
They will talk of a dragon that stays in the stars, 10 but their lies will not be listened to. Only he is the one with
the key that will unlock the Abyss, and only he is the one who will tell the truth. 11 They will talk of a great
heavenly battle, but do not listen!
12
This, I tell you, is true:

The stars will fall from the sky,

And the smoke of the fires will rise up to the sun and block its light.
13
The day will become long,
And the moon will fall from the night sky.
14
The ground will become dry, and nothing will be able to grow.
15
Before the war between men begins, one man will come and try to stop it.
16
He will set free the Lord of Flowers. He will set free the High Prince. He will set free the Ebon Born.

9 In the middle of the night, I saw a creature come to me. 2 It was a beast with the wings of a bat, the tail of a
scorpion, the body and mane of a lion, and the face of a man. 3 The creature could speak, and it said to me:

4
“I am the beast of the mountains. I tell you that one of your lineage will see a war in their lifetime. That child
will try to stop that war, but all of their efforts will be in vain. 5 The war will continue to wage on, and they
will see the end of the world. 6 They will see the destruction of humanity.”

7
The beast then flew away, and as it flew its wings fell apart, and it fell down to the ground. 8 Its body was
eaten up by worms, and the skeleton was left behind. 9 Now, a large forest surrounded me, and it was night
time. 10 From between the trees came a man dressed in a large wool tunic. He had horns like a stag, and he
raised up one hand, and pointed out two fingers. 11 When he did this, all of his skin fell off, and it revealed a
skeletal body, but his heart stayed. 12 His mouth opened, and he said to me:
“I am the resurrection and the death of man. I am your god. 13 Bow down to me or be struck with the sword
of righteousness.”

14
I did not bow down to the man, and from his mouth he pulled a double edged sword which he cut my
cheek with. He spoke to me once again:

15
“I am discord and I am immortality. I am your god. Bow down to me or be struck with the sword
of righteousness once more.”

16
Like the time before I did not bow down, and he cut my hand. He spoke again:

16
“I am strength and I am dread. I am your mind; I am your lust; I am your envy. Bow down to me or be
struck with the sword of death once more.”

17
I did not bow down, and he cut off my hands. 18 He put the sword in his side and fell to his knees. 19 From
his hands came a cloud of snow, and I was stuck in a dreadful desert. Everything around me was dead. 20 A
skull that lay next to me began to speak:

21
“I am war and I am knowledge. Bow down to me or watch humanity fall.”

22
This time I did bow down, but I was not the one who made myself bow down. 23 I felt a great pain in my
legs, so I fell to the ground. The skull formed back into the horned skeleton that I saw before.

24
“I am the end.”
10 “A man shall not covet that of another man, for what a man has is only that man’s.”
Like a terrible storm he came upon me and he brought death and destruction, 2 and from his body will come
a plague of locusts. 3 From the ground came a wheel covered in wings, with the Lord of Flowers sitting on a
throne in the center. 4 In the first hand he held the Book of Athens, and in the second was the wicker man. In
his third hand was a candle, and with his fourth hand he held the sword of death that sits in his side.
5
Fire leapt from the candle that was in his third hand onto the wicker man that was in his second hand. 6 The
wicker man danced with delight, and fell off of the palm of his hand and fell down to the Earth. 7 The sword
of death came out of his side and went into his mouth. 8 A crown of bones grew from his skull, 9 and the
Book of Athens was opened up.
10
From his mouth came a fig, and this fig fell to the Earth. The fig grew into a large tree that reached the
heavens, 11 and when the tree finished growing he spoke to me:

“As I have said before to the people that have come before you, a war will be waged on Earth between the
humans that live upon it. All life will be destroyed, and nothing will be left behind for the future generations
of humanity. Man will covet that of another man, and it will lead into war. Mankind will be its own downfall.”

12
He then folded his hands, and the wicker man that had fallen down to the Earth came back, and he sat
upon his shoulder.

13
“You shall not give into lusts, for it only darkens the mind.”
In the middle of the night, he came to me, but only spoke in whispers. 14 He stood on the threshold of my
door, and he held in one hand the world. His other hand was over the world, 15 and it cast a dark shadow over
it, which was the night. 16 The night was cold and dark.
17
Upon his shoulder was the wicker man, but he was not burnt. And he said to me:

18
“The fields of men will burn up with the great fire that they caused. War will continue to wage and stone
will turn into sand. 19 All life will be extinguished like a candle going out. 20 Man will become corrupt and lust
after each other, and man will be darkened and made even more sinful than they were at the beginning, 21 and
man will fall to its knees and become dust with the sands of the wastes.”

22
“You shall not give into pride, for it only darkens the heart.”

As I sat in the forest, I saw him come upon me like a bright fire. 23 He stood in front of me and had the
wicker man on his head. 24 In all four hands he held the sword of death. He looked at me and said:

25
“The machines of man will destroy the world that men live upon. They will ruin the mountains and plains,
and make everything a desert. No life will be left behind. Mankind will have to live alone, and no man will be
able to see all of the world. Some men will be blinded by the sun, and men will be burnt by its light, for it will
be too strong for their mortal bodies. They will think highly of themselves, and they will create knowledge
that is false, for they will think that they know the truth.
“Forever and ever man will attempt to grow plants from the ground, and cultivate grass for themselves, but
no plants will grow for no water will flow in the ground. But man will not understand, and they will continue
to fail at their attempts.”

26
“You shall only take responsibility for your own mistakes and those of your children, for a man is
responsible for his family’s sins.”

He came to me for the fourth time, but this time I was alone in my room. 27 He stood at the end of my bed, 28
and he whispered to me. The wicker man stood on his shoulder, and this is what he said to me:

29
“Humanity shall drink the bitter wine that they make, but it will make them sick and they will become ill.
They will be ruined from it, and they will become angry with each other. The women and men will have
children, and then those children will go to war with each other, for the ones that came before them had set
their paths in stone.

30
“For as the scribes of time wrote, ‘I tell you that it will be more bearable for Sodom on the day of
its judgment than for any of you.’ 31 When the time comes, the world will crumble; all but a few men of the
world will survive. 32 This world will not last forever, and man was not created to survive for eternity. 33 Man
was made to die, and man will do what it was made for.”

11 False teachings corrupt the minds of those who are weak. 2 False teachings do not bring prosperity and
peace. 3 False teachings are only lies that are crafted by the wicked, and they will help no one. 4 False teachings
come from the mouths of those who seek to stop the path of man, and only to bring true downfall to
humanity.
5
Man will try to destroy itself. Man will try to stop its end. Man will not succeed.

6
Humanity will fall, and there is no way to stop it. 7 Humanity will see an end, and that end is approaching
like a lion. 8 Like a creeping lion, the end of man will pounce upon the world.
9
Those who are weak will not understand the Prophecy of Man. The Prophecy of Man is that which speaks
of the great war. 10 For this is the destiny of humanity, and humanity’s story is told from the Lord of Flowers.
11
Humanity’s story is decided by the High Prince. 12 Humanity is in the hands of the Ebon Born.

13
My children: the spawn of the soon to be horrors of the Prophecy of Man. 14 Listen to me, my children: you
were not created for this world, 15 and you will never be born for this world. 16 You are my children, and I
wish for you to listen to me. 17 When the end of humanity comes, you will rule the leftover wasteland, as it is
your throne. 18 You will be the judges of the rest of mankind, and you will be able to decide what will happen
with the rest of the world. 19 You will punish the humans for their wrong doings. You first must do this:
20
Take up my scepter, and take up my helmet. Follow in my footsteps. Make yourselves kingdoms of this
world, and make the people of this world your servants. 21 You will reign like kings. You will make humanity
suffer.
 Avgi
“Forever and ever, thou will reign eternal.”

1 Asriel, Asriel, Asriel!

How strong are thou!
How great are thou!
2
Beyond our minds we cannot comprehend!
You are what is,
3
You are what will be,
You are everything!
You are all of the things in this world!
4
You reign destruction on those who deserve it,
5
You bring justice to those who deserve it!
I deserve it!
6
The people of this planet do not deserve it.
7
The unclean on this planet,
8
The disgusting filth upon this planet,
The horrible things upon this planet.
9
Bring destruction!
Bring fire!
Bring an end!
10
Bring Daybreak!
11
Daybreak, Daybreak, Daybreak!
12
The destruction of the evil!
Bring Daybreak!
Forever, 13 Forever you will bring destruction!
14
Those who do not know thou fear thou.
Those who do not know thou gaze upon thou and their minds are turned rancid.
15
Those who cannot understand thou will be destroyed!
16
I cry out to thou,
17
Bring us destruction!
Destroy these heathens upon the ground,
Ruin their minds and bring Daybreak!
18
Now I ask thou,
When will thou come back?
19
When will thou bring the destruction that thou promised so long ago?
20
When will thou come back?
Oh, when will thou come back again?
21
I long for your return!
The blood that I have shed for thou means all but nothing until thou returns.
22
The destruction and murder that I hath caused means all but nothing until thou returns.
23
When will thou bring the murder and desctruion thou hath promised?
24
The anarchy thou will cause, when will it come?
25
My heart longs for thou return.
26
Please return, Asriel!
Oh Asriel, please return!
27
Must I continue the presentation of my faithfulness to thou?
Must I continue on with the shedding of others' blood for thou?
Continue the shedding of others’ blood, 28 Oh Asriel, must I?
29
It has been a long time coming, the return of you.
30
I have waited long.
31
When will thou fulfill thine promise?
32
Long ago thou said thou would return.
My mind sits upon this question.
33
Forever and ever, thou will reign.
34
I cannot rely on the promises of the living or the dead anymore,
35
But instead I must rely on thine promises.
God of Destruction, when will thou return?
36
Forever and ever, thou will reign eternal.
God of Destruction, when will thou return?
37
The continents await thine return.
38
The stars await thine return.
39
The fields await thine return.
40
The seas await thine return.
41
Forever and ever, I await thine return.
42
Must I shed my own blood for thee?
Must I continue on in this life for thee, or must I shed my own blood?
43
Is the blood of others not enough?
 Magissa
“Rejoice and praise, forever and ever!”

1 The creatures of the sky rejoice with the praises of the heavens. 2 Those who sit in the throne of the stars
will sing the praises of the heavens. 3 Those who listen to the skies will sing the praises of the heavens.
4
Rejoice, for the creatures and protectors of light have come to the Earth. Rejoice, for the creatures and
protectors of light have come to us to bring their knowledge and their breath of life. 5 Rejoice, for the
snatchers have come. Rejoice, for those who take up the names of the children of Electra and Thaumas have
come down to the Earth. These creatures will bring life and breath to the world, as the world needs their life
and breath. 6 The beings of life have come to the Earth. The beings of life will then after come back to the
Earth when the Earth needs them. 7 The creatures of the light will bring happiness and peace. They will
protect the Earth. 8 The creatures of the light will bring all that humans need. The beings know what humans
need, even though humans do not know what they need.
9
From the islands of the philosophers to the deserts of the builders; to the island of plains to the jungles of
the wild. 10 All will hear the teachings of the snatchers. All will understand the teachings of the snatchers.
11
Everyone will make sense of them. 12 Everyone will be protected from the darkness.
13
Although the being of the forest was created, the beings of light will protect all from the darkness. 14 These
beings will protect the world from harm. These beings will protect the world from danger.

2 From the heavens the scream of day will come. 2 From the heavens the scream of life will come. 3 Pain will
endure. No creature will never experience the pain of life. 4 Singing will turn into screaming. 5 This screaming
will continue until the day of reckoning for man comes.
6
Brought upon us because of the being of the forest, for the reckoning of man will be brought upon us by
him. He will bring the darkness to man. 7 He will bring the end times of man.
8
But rejoice!
Hark!
I can hear the heavens sing of their praise!
I can hear the greatness of the beings of the stars being praised!
9
I can hear the tellings of the book of life being whispered!
10
I can hear the tellings of time and life being told to me!
11
I can hear the secrets of the world!
12
The world is embracing me in its warmth and wonder!
13
Forever and ever I will hear the praise and greatness, the wonder and magnificence of the beings of the
stars!
14
Praise the bringers of light and life!
15
Praise the ones that are above us!
16
Praise the heavens and the things above the heavens!
17
Praise be to the world and its creators!
18
Praise be to those who seek the knowledge of the universe!
19
Rejoice, for the time has come!
20
Rejoice in the greatness and goodness of the creators of the universe!
21
Praise, praise, praise; forever and ever praise their name!
22
Praise and praise for eternity!
Sing the praises and songs of the greatness of the heavens!
23
Rejoice and praise, forever and ever!

3 To the witches of Rome:

2
Let the demons that possess you be rebuked!
3
Let your hearts be cleansed by the light of the divine,
4
for you have let sin harbor in your soul for too long.
5
I rebuke these demons! I say, I rebuke these demons!
6
Daemones tenebrarum, ego arguo vos!
7
Exit de loco te confugiunt, et mittam te ad regnum damnationem!
8
Ego arguo vos, quia vos non sunt grata hic!
Abierunt, daemones, esse abiit!
7
To the witches of Damascus:
8
You too let the demons that possess you be rebuked!
9
Do not let them take hold of your spirit,
10
and do not let them destroy your bodies!
11
Feci illud ita, quod tu eris tutus ab his daemonum!
12
Feci illud ita, ut spiritus tuus non erit dæmonia!
13
Ego tueri te cum sancto meo potentia!
14
To the witches of Britannia:
15
You also will let the dark demons come from your spirit and be rebuked!
16
I take pity on you, for you too have allowed these demons to live inside of you.
17
Begone, demons, begone!
18
Projeci te et iacta te usque ad luto!
19
Tu taedium creaturis!
20
Abierunt, daemones, abierunt, et non venit, ut hoc loco!
21
To the witches of Alexandria:
22
Your darkness is great,
23
and your evil that lives amongst you has taken advantage of your souls!
24
Demons, you all follow demons!
25
I wish I could free you from the demons that plague you.
26
Ego arguo haec daemones!
27
Disperdam haec daemones!
28
To the witches of Jerusalem:
29
Once again I tell you,
30
Begone! Begone! Begone!
31
Run away, demons, run away!
32
Do not come back!
33
Abire! Abire! Daemones tenebrarum, abire!
34
Ego autem dico vobis iterum, abire!
 Adam
“for his heart was shattered and he could not fix it.”

1 Memory: a divine thing, given to us by the ones above us. 2 Memory is the way that Adam has been able to
perceive time 3 and understand the things around him. 4 Adam was given memory by the beings of the stars
and heavens.
5
Adam was built for his intelligence. 6 He was built to be able to understand the universe, but he was cursed
to never be able to. 7 Adam was made so that he would not be able to understand what he was meant to
understand.
8
Adam was sinful, and yet Adam was full of pain. 9 He was full of pain, for his heart was shattered and he
could not fix it. 10 Adam could not see their disgusting lives.

2 To the temple of Olynthetra:

2
You listen to the stars,
But you do not try to understand what they say.
3
You listen to the sun,
But you do not try to understand what it says.
4
You listen to the moon,
But you do not try to understand what it says.
5
You do not try to understand things that you hear; you do not try to understand the things that truly matter.
6
You - the people of the temple of Olynthetra - do not listen and you do not care.
7
“Nothing matters”, you say.
8
“All is darkness”, you say.
9
Listen to the ones that are of the stars,
Instead of listening to the ones who tell you what the ones of the stars say.
10
Listen to what matters, and listen to what is written inside of you.
11
He who lays upon the stars,
With his disgusting inside but his beautiful outside,
12
Listen to what he has to say,
For what he has to say matters to you,
13
Not what your prophets and seers say.
14
It does not matter if they tell you one thing; 15 what matters is what the one of the stars tells you.
16
If you wish to produce the fruit of life,
Then listen to the one who made the fruit of life.
18
If you wish to understand the book of life,
Then listen to the one who wrote the book of life.
19
Listen to the one who brought you to this world,
20
And listen to the one who can so easily take you away from this world.
21
Your possessions are all that matter to you,
But instead listen to what him and his children put upon you and show you.
22
You are blind to his teachings; you are blind to what matters.
23
You are blind to the one who brought you here.
24
You have been made evil, and you show like darkness in a bright room.
25
You are listening to the teachings of the darkness,
Instead of the teachings of life and greatness.
26
Listen to what matters, not what does not matter.

3 Like vases of clay and earthenware, Adam will break. 2 His bones were not made of rock, but instead of a
weakness. 3 He could have been made strong; his body was meant to be strong. 4 Adam was not created so
that he could withstand the labor of the world. 5 He was made to withstand the simple things that should have
come to him.
6
Like a vase of clay, he was not formed perfectly, 7 and when his body was thrown into a kiln it cracked and
broke, making it weak. 8 From the earth Adam came, 9 and to the earth he will go back.
10
When injured, he will break apart into many pieces, 11 for Adam was not made to stay in a storm, but to
only stay when the storm passes.
12
The inside of Adam’s body is made of straw, 13 for he is made of the things of the earth, but he is from the
stars. 14 His body can snap like hay under pressure, and he can be ground like the dirt of the earth.
15
Adam’s form was created after the beings of the stars, for his body was perfect. Adam was perfection, 16 but
he was perfection until he was given life; from this life came death and illness,
17
and this death and illness was not of the beings of the stars, but instead of Adam.
18
For Adam was born of the greatness and secrets of everything. Adam was sculpted from the teachings of
the book of life and also the book of death. 19 The secrets of the stars, skies, and heavens were unlocked by
the beings of life. 20 They were the ones who were able to understand the teachings. They were the ones who
would be able to tell Adam all of these and craft Adam correctly.

4 Full of intelligence and knowledge, 2 the mind of Adam was created to hold the secrets of the beings of the
stars, and the life and secret to the creation of life itself and the story of death. 3 Adam was made to be their
children, not himself.
4
Perfection was in the mind of the beings of the stars. From this idea of perfection, they created Adam, and
he was made to be perfect. 5 It was not their fault that he became corrupt; it was Adam's fault that he became
corrupt, 6 for by his evil his mind crumbled. 7 Darkness infected the minds of men. Some became full of
insanity, 8 and Adams mind was clouded by the unjust.
9
His mind of perfection was corrupted and torn to pieces, like a sheep that is lost among a pack of wolves. 10
Like his body Adams mind would become full of imperfection. He would be incomplete. A laborer of his
own land he became.
11
The earth was not Adams, for instead it was the heavens. 12 Adam did not own the world that he lived in,
and thus was not able to have total dominion over the earth. 13 His power and strength meant nothing to
those of the stars.
14
All that Adam and his offspring did meant nothing to those of the stars, 15 for Adam was corrupt and dark
in their eyes. He had strayed from their path of perfection, 16 but they were the ones who caused Adams
corruption and his downfall.
17
They strived for perfection in the thing that they created, but they themselves were not even perfect. 18
They could only see and read what perfection was. 19 They could only reach for perfection, for they were born
from something that was imperfect. 20 They were born from neither light nor darkness.
19
The beings of the stars found the book of life. 20 They were not perfect. Sense they were not perfect, they
were not able to create something perfect. 21 Although they looked at the book of life for guidance, and the
book of life taught them how to craft the perfect being, 22 they were not able to craft it correctly.
23
Adam was a product of the disgusting product of the darkness of the whole world. 24 Adam was not
perfect, as it has been said before; 25 but in this since, it was not his fault that he was like the disgusting spawn
that came from him and the creatures that came before him. 26 Adam was brought from the dirt, 27 and his
mind was born from the stars. 28 His mind was born from the cosmos and his wisdom came from the stars
above. 29. His mind could only unlock certain parts of the wisdom of the stars. 30 He was given his wisdom
that was written upon his mind from his creators; 31 his wisdom came from the divine.
The book of life was written from the divinity of knowledge. 32 The book of life was made from the
knowledge of the universe, 33 and the wisdom of life and death was written into the book in the beginning of
time. 34 Only those worthy of hearing its wisdom can read the book of life. Only those who are able to
understand it can read it.
35
It teaches of the protection and creation of the world, and the secrets that are held in it. 36 All knowledge
sits in the book of life. 37 All of the things of the universe that are important 38 and all of the things that were
written in the beginning of time are held in the book of life. 39 Life was written into the book, 40 and from it
new life can come.
41
Reality and perfection is written into the book, but the book can not be obtained by any mortal.
42
No mortal is ever able to touch the book, 43 they can only read from it and see it. Adam is not able to touch
the book. 44 The beings of the stars are not able to touch the book.
45
If the book is touched, the floods of the world will be released. 46 The stars in the night sky will scream. 47
All that should not be known will be known. 48 The heavens will sing with anger. 49 The world will not be able
to understand itself. 50 Nothing will make sense, and nothing will be able to be perceived. 51 Life will be
changed forever, and life will be different. 52 The will and reality of man will be destroyed. Man will never be
able to understand themselves. 53 For man has never been able to understand itself, 54 but man will never be
able to understand anything.
55
True darkness will be released upon the world and storms of great strength will travel throughout all of the
world. The reign of kings of men will come to an end. 56 For no being shall ever be allowed to touch the book
of life. 57 The book of life will remain untouched.
58
True perfection will be released upon the world and nothing will be able to understand it. Nothing will be
able to withstand the strength of true perfection.
59
True perfection will be dark and misunderstood. True life will destroy all. 60 Death will rain upon the worlds
that were crafted to be perfect but cursed to be imperfect. 61 The truth behind perfection will be understood.
All will know of true perfection. All will see true perfection.
62
Shattering like glass, the world will break. 63 Nothing will make sense, while everything will make sense. 64
Life will be known, and all will understand.
65
The book shall not be touched, for all will come to an end. Nothing good will come of one touching the
book. 66 Nothing good will ever come from one touching the book, for the things that will be released on the
world will not be understood by man, 67 and it will not be understood by anything, whether it be of the stars
or of the earth.
68
The world will break, and only one being will be the reason for its destruction.

5 Those beings that are written inside the book of life and knowledge:
2
Israfiel, Mariok, Elijah, and Samandriel.
3
Ballaton, Sareash, Adellum, Radurael, and Arael.
4
Muriel, Mydaiel, Lielek, and Rachael.
5
Hermesiel, Yofiel, Damabiath, Michael (who is also known as Nathanael), and Zuriel.
6
Amnbriel, Chasan, Ramiel, and Araquaiel.
7
Hashmal, Selaphiel, and Gabriel (who is also known as Haamiah).
8
Uriel, Zachariah, and Azriel.
9
Conah, Cassiel, Kakabael, and Sachael.
10
Thaephulion, Zonnemus, Nudeon, Aeshma, and Naya’il.
11
Iahhel, Azazel, Mumiaeh, Zarall, Zaazenach, and Ecanus.
12
Hasmal (who is also known as Hayyel), Erail, and Neamaral.
13
Terifalion, Yuimael, Elijan, and Serifia.
14
Atheed, Nerifel, Haron, Oliponel, and Hurifil.
15
Kabshiel, Sheshmiel, and Borinisel.
16
Tabbras, Seraph, Inain, Mydaial, Boel (who is known as Barachiel), and Rampel.
17
Asmodei, Sidriel, Ariuk, Ashiel, and Breenelle.
18
Adelphi, Anapiel, Diniel, Omniel, Yeshamiel, and Rachiel.
19
Izrail, Isaiah (who is also known as Mitatron), and Prentum.
20
Those who are not written in the book of life and knowledge, their names are still etched into the hearts of
those who are written into the book of life and knowledge.

6 Those beings that are written inside the book of life and knowledge, some named another thing that has
already been written:
2
Solar, Alioth, Taurus, and Canaes.
3
Area, Canes, Fenrir, Aura, and Nache.
4
Alioth, Copernicus, and Cepheus.
5
Janeus, Halo, Galileo, Calumba, and Aquail.
6
Dusk, Gruso, Leonida, and Aries.
7
Cepheus, Europa, and Atria.
8
Cordelia, Zeke, Ara, Ava, Nova (who is also known as Mairo), and Leporis.
9
Pisces, Helia, Matria, Cordelia, Comet, Hunter, and Plyix.
10
Pavo, Castor, Cygnus, Acturus, and Alioth.
11
Alphecca, Celeste, Volans, and Meridian.
12
Rhea, Gaia, and Voloko.
13
Astris, Lupi, Fay, Gemma, Galexia, and Crucis.
14
Oculus, Alcyoneus, Phoroneus, Apus, and Sagitta.
15
Hemithea, Iris, and Serpens.
16
Porphyrion (who is also known as Centauri), Upsilon, and Astraeus.
17
Beaclite, Lugrars, and Navanides.
18
Those who are not written in the book of life and knowledge, their names are still etched into the minds of
those who are written into the book of life and knowledge.

7 The creation of the beings of the stars was started at the beginning of time.
2
Adam was crafted in the center of the universe. 3 His creators, Azriel, Ramiel Amnbriel, Haamiah, and
Elijah, all read from the book of knowledge. 4 They studied the books day and night, before day and night
even were a thing. 5 They did not touch the book, they only read from it. 6 They only listened to the
information that was given to them from the book. 7 They took up dirt, and with that dirt made the form of
the first human being: Adam. 8 Adam's body was created, and through the ceremonies and special tellings that
the book told them of, 9 they gave Adam the breath of life and set him upon Aether, which is also called
Aeden. 10 There, Adam flourished.
Adam was alone, and so given to him was Lilith, 11 who was known as the daughter of Azriel. Lilith was
created in the same way that Adam was. 12 Adam was supposed to have control and power over Lilith, but
Lilith rebelled, and she began her own life, and lived by herself. 13 Adam needed another companion, as Lilith
had gone off by herself and gone to live in the wilderness of Aeden.
14
Sense Adam was alone, the creators of Adam and Lilith created Elada (who is also known as Eve). Elada
lived with Adam, 15 and the two of them had children. 16 Their offspring spread across the world, and thus
mankind was created.
17
Man was created to explore and conquer all of Aether, 18 and Aether was given to them with the materials
and other things that they needed to sustain their lives. 19 They were given the things that they needed to be
able to flourish and create an empire upon Aether. 20 But like many things, they were not perfect.
21
They created objects that could take them away from Aether and to other worlds, 22 and they began to
create a large empire that spanned across the stars. Adams children flourished, 23 and Adams children became
gods in a world of discovery. 24 Voyages were made from world to world.
25
But as they explored more and more of the untouched wilderness of the void, 26 they realized that they did
not have the certain materials to continue their voyages. They could not continue to expand their empire, 27
and they were stuck in other worlds like stranded people on islands.
28
They were separated from each other; trapped and alone, only confined to different groups and classes. 29
They began to change. They grew into new people, but they were still all the children of Adam and Elada.
30
They became angry with each other, and they began to start wars and battle each other. They destroyed
civilizations, 31 and they risked their lives to only ruin the lives of their own siblings.
32
They strived for perfection, but like their creators, they never could be perfect. 33 Adam was still a part of all
of them, for he was in all of his children. 34 He was together with them, and when they were together they
formed him, in a form of unity. 35 They could not keep themselves together, however. 36 They were separated
among the stars. They were lost, and they could never return to their home, 37 where their original creators
layed.
38
The higher beings and beings that were lower than them dispersed themselves across the universe, and they
all kept watch of the children of Adam. They made sure that the children of Adam did not die off. 39 They did
not protect them from outside harm, but instead they protected them from themselves; 40 the harmful
darkness that lived inside of them. 41 Like any creature that was given higher intelligence, the children of
Adam were dark and evil.
42
Azriel and the other creators were meant to be pleased by humanity, but instead they were disgusted by the
children of Adam. 43 They were blinded by their own imperfection, for they saw only evil and imperfection in
the children of Adam and Adam himself: their own creation. They were a part of Adam, and so their
imperfection was what made Adam fall from perfection. 44 Their darkness and their evil is what gave Adam
and his children their darkness and their evil. 45 They were made the way that they were by their creators, and
thus they could do nothing about it, for they were cursed to forever be imperfect, 46 and they were cursed by
their creators to be disgusting and evil.
47
The children of Adam were not the way that they were supposed to be. The children of Adam were not the
way that they were because of themselves, 48 but they helped the evil and darkness grow and fester inside of
them. 49 They spread evil wherever they went, for the children of Adam were born of darkness, 50 but they
were crafted to be perfect, but they fell from perfection, for nothing can be perfect except for perfection
itself.
51
The children of Adam were put out in the world, and there were as many of them as there are sands on the
beach. 52 The children of Adam flourished, 53 and they grew their empires to great lengths. 53 They became the
kings of their own empires. They went to war with each other 54 and his children became enraged with each
other. 55 They began to see darkness in each other, while they could not see the darkness that lived in their
own hearts.
56
They were corrupt: their bodies fell apart like the clay that they were first made from. They were weak like
the earth that they came from. 57 They could not withstand the strongest storm, the wildest inferno, the
swiftest winds; 58 the saltiest seas, the wickedest storms, and the rockiest earthquake. 59 The children of Adam
were made to hold the secrets of the universe; they were not made to stand strong against the torments that
would come at them.
60
The children of Adam could not live alone because Elada was made for Adam. Adam needed a companion,
and although his first companion went rogue, Elada was made for Adam. 61 They were meant to stay in
groups and live with each other. 62 They were meant to communicate with their own kind, 63 and they were
meant to be able to understand the troubles that their companions deal with. They were meant to be able to
easily communicate with each other.
64
Them being separated and dispersed ruined their communication. 65 Although they continued to build
empires and kingdoms together their communication with each other continued to get smaller and smaller.
66
The things that they learned were not what they were meant to know, for the children of Adam were made
to understand things that were more complex. 67 They were meant to know of the secrets and the hidden
things throughout everything, 68 but because of their imperfection they would never be able to know all
things. They could not grasp the complexity of the universe.
69
For the beings of the stars were what created Adam, 70 and from Adam and Elada came the children of
Adam. 71 They were made to be complex, 72 and yet complexity was their own downfall.

8 The 9 Peace Bringers of the Beings of the Stars:

2
You shall seek inner peace to be able to understand the secrets of the universe.
3
You shall teach your children to question the world.
4
You shall not act in anger and you shall not release your anger onto others.
5
You shall uphold your dignity and when it is lost you shall seek to bring it back.
6
You shall live fully in the knowledge and power of the universe.
7
You shall never live a life of vanity, for material things do not matter in the end.
8
You shall seek knowledge, for knowledge is important.
9
You shall never spread rumors or lies.
10
You shall never inflict pain or anger against another person.

11
The ones who are able to enter and rule the kingdom of heaven will follow these Peace Bringers.

9 “Solar, Copernicus, Celeste, Volans, Nova, Ava, Alphecca, Cygnus, Aries, Pisces, and Alcyoneus. 2 You are
the bringers of light. You are the anointed ones. 3 You are a part of this world. You are a part of the life and
breath of the world. 4 You are the breath of life for this world. 5 You and the rest of the creatures of the stars
are beyond our understanding 6 and the understanding of the rest of the children of Adam.
7
“Praise be to the ones who are of the stars!
8
“Praise be to the creators of Adam!
9
“Praise be to the creatures of the heavens and stars!
10
“For man can only view what they do from down below!
11
“Praise the greatness, strength, and might of the beings above!
12
“For he who listens to their wisdom and teachings will be blessed from the heavens!
13
“Adam cannot be himself without his creators!
14
“The hand of the heavens will pass over the earth and show the truth,
15
“And when the time comes the storm will pass,
16
“And all the earth and all the worlds will praise the divine!
17
“Forever and ever the earth and all the worlds will praise the divine names of Israfiel, Mariok, Elijah, and
Samandriel; Ballaton, Sareash, Adellum, Radurael, and Arael; Muriel, Mydaiel, Lielek, and Rachael; Hermesiel,
Yofiel, Damabiath, Michael, Nathanael, and Zuriel; Amnbriel, Chasan, Ramiel, and Araquaiel; Hashmal,
Selaphiel, and Haamiah; Uriel, Zachariah, and Azriel; Conah, Cassiel, Kakabael, and Sachael; Thaephulion,
Zonnemus, Nudeon, Aeshma, and Naya’il; Iahhel, Azazel, Mumiaeh, Zarall, Zaazenach, and Ecanus; Hayyel,
Erail, and Neamaral; Terifalion, Yuimael, Elijan, and Serifia; Atheed, Nerifel, Haron, Oliponel, and Hurifil;
Kabshiel, Sheshmiel, and Borinisel; Tabbras, Seraph, Inain, Mydaial, Barachiel, and Rampel; Asmodei, Sidriel,
Ariuk, Ashiel, and Breenelle; Adelphi, Anapiel, Diniel, Omniel, Yeshamiel, and Rachiel; Izrail, Mitatron and
Prentum.
 Thom
“In the eyes of many, I was evil.”

1 “Abyssum! Abyssum! Ego tantum videre abyssum! 2 Suus'omnia tenebris! Caecus sum! 3 Atris nubibus mihi
visus! 4 Adducam claritatem vita oculi mei! Volo videre te!”

5
“Pythonissam! Ego maleficus! 6 Diabolus coegit me ad usu professionem malum! 7 Voca me pythonissam!
Ego maleficus!”

8
The beast told me to agree with him. 9 He had horns like a deer, and his body was made of bone. 10 He
promised that I would be able to live for eternity if only I did his bidding! 11 I agreed, and then I became a
puppet to him! I became his play thing! 12 I began to cast spells and do dark magic and sorcery. 13 In the eyes
of many, I was evil. 14 I was malice and I was darkness.

2 God of darkness! God of evil! 2 I must cast away my possessions! 3 You are the God of evil and I will bow
down to you because you make me bow down! 4 You bring us pain! 5 God of darkness, hear my call. Hear my
call!
6
I can not listen to you! 7 I wish to not listen to you! 8 God of darkness, you bring pain on the world!
 Andraemon
“But Olam refused to die.”

1 The world was clouded by darkness. 2 None could tame the savage souls that inhabited it. 3 None was able
to defeat the beasts that lived upon it. 4 None was able to understand the words of the monsters. 5 The world
was clouded by darkness and so were the minds of the beasts that inhabited it. 6 Eventually, the Lightbearers
cured the earth of its infection.
7
The Lightbearers came to the earth and planted the seed of man upon it. 8 Man flourished and cultivated the
earth. They brought with them their intelligence. 9 Man was perfect for the earth.

2 Eventually, the Lightbearers became angry with the man. 2 Man was not good. Man was evil. Man was dark.
Man was corrupt. 3 Man was horrible. Man was dark. Man was disgusting. Man was a beast.
4
The Lightbearers showered fire upon the earth and destroyed all of its inhabitants. 5 The Lightbearers killed
earth. They wished to free the earth of its new infection. 6 They saw themselves as saviors.
7
The earth became a wasteland. The earth became a fire.
8
But the earth refused to die. 9 The earth refused to give up its power. The earth refused to give up its life. 10
The will of the earth was strong. The power of the earth was too strong.
12
But Olam refused to die. 13 Olam refused to give up its power. Olam refused to give up its life.
14
The will of Olam was strong. The power of Olam was too strong. 15 The life that was given to Olam was
too strong. 16 Olam refused to die, and it refused to give up its power.
17
Olam was too strong and too powerful to fall to the will of the Lightbearers. 18 The Lightbearers became
enraged with Olam. They hated Olam 19 and they hated the creatures of Olam.

3 “I am sorry that I must do this, my child. 2 I am sorry that I must hurt you. 3 I do not want to hurt you. 4 I
am sorry that I must do this; I do not want to do this. 5 I must hurt you. 6 I am sorry, my child. 7 I love you,
my child. 8 I am sorry that I am going to hurt you, for I love you.
9
“Please forgive me for all of the pain I am going to cause you, my child. 10 I wish I could protect you. 11
Please forgive me. I want you to forgive me. 12 I must hurt you, and I wish for you to forgive me.”
 Eubanians
“It means nothing to you.”

1 To the people of Eubana:

2
How many times do I have to tell you that you have not changed?
3
You will not be forgiven.
4
Your sins are too strong.
5
The darkness inside of you is too strong.
6
Do you think that you will be forgiven?
7
The darkness that is inside of you will never be forgiven.
8
How many times will I have to be reincarnated to tell you this?
9
How many times will I have to come to you and tell you that you are living in eternal sin!
10
I will reincarnate a thousand times and tell you this multiple times and you still will not understand!
11
I do not understand!
12
How many times will you live in darkness and eternal sin!
13
You never confess to your evil!
14
Why must you forever live in darkness?
15
You make no sense to me!
16
I do not understand you people!
17
I have come to your doorstep many times, and I knock on your door.
18
We all have welcomed me into your household.
19
I have confronted you of your sins and your evil,
20
You have only sat there and said to me,
21
“I do not live in sin!”
22
Yet you do you in sin.
23
You do not understand! You live in darkness!
24
I must keep coming back and everytime I come to you I tell you that you are evil,
25
But you still do not listen to me no matter what.

2 Must I continue to bother you about these things? 2 I have been told of your darkness by many.
3
The people of Sicamahos have told me that you have cast spells upon them, 4 and that you have attacked
them for no reason. 5 Why must you do this to them? Why must you torture these people?
6
Do you have no sympathy? Do you not care? 7 Women and children have been killed because of you, and yet
you do not care. 8 It means nothing to you 9 and you continue to hurt others, even when those people have
done nothing to you. 10 I do not understand, because you think that you will be able to continue to hurt
others.
11
You all say, “Nothing will happen to us; 12 we will be protected and we will live forever!” 13 I tell you, this is
not true. 14 You will all die, and you will all return to the soil. 15 You will all be eaten by worms and insects. 16
You will not live forever.

3 It hurts me to see you doing these horrible things to others. 2 The people that you hurt do not deserve to
hurt. The people that you torture do not deserve to be tortured! 3 Please, I beg of you, stop inflicting pain
upon these people!
4
Cast out the witches and sorcerers that live in your city! 5 Get rid of them, I tell you, because they will only
bring demons and darkness to your city! 6 Cast out the evil, I tell you.
7
Bring out the demons that live in your city, 8 and bring out the darkness that possesses all of you.
9
Never live in the way that you do. 10 Never let your heart be darkened by the evil that lives amongst you.

4 I have been sent by the king of this world, 2 and he has brought me to life many times before this so that I
could tell your ancestors the same things that I have told you. I have been given many lives, 3 and in all of
these lives I have had the same purpose.
4
One day, I will have to end the reign of man in this world. 5 One day, I will have to stop man from
destroying itself. 6 I will have to stop man from ending the world. 7 But for now, that is not my purpose. 8 For
now, I must protect man from darkness and sin.

5 To the people of Eubana, whom I have already sent a letter to:

2
You disgusting creatures! You monsters! You beasts! 3 I will have to rip you all apart and kill you many times
so that you will finally understand how evil you are! 4 What are you all thinking! 5 Why must you do all of this
evil! 5 You are all disgusting and you are all abominations!

6 You disgusting creatures of the earth! 2 You seem to never understand! 3 What is wrong with you, you
monsters! 4 You evil, disgusting beasts!
5
You continue to torment everyone. You have no sympathy! 6 The people that you torment beg of you to
stop, 7 and yet you still do not listen!
 Stellae
“If I can not understand myself, can I even understand anything?”

1 Dance with me. I tell you, dance with me! 2 Come with me. Partake in the music of the universe! 3 Dance
with me! 4 Take my hand. 5 Dance with me; dance with me and the music.
6
I tell you once again, dance with me! 7 Follow in my footsteps and dance with me!

2 The world around me is spinning! 2 My head is spinning! The world is colorful, 3 all of it is colorful. 4 I can
see light! I am wrapped up in the light of the world! 5 I can see! I see lights. The light is so bright!
6
I can see everything. I can see the stars! I can see through the night! 7 I can see what no one else can see! 8
The world is spinning! 9 I can hear the music of the stars and the music of the world. 10 It is so beautiful!
11
I am trapped out here among the stars. 12 They speak to me. I listen to them. 13 I can see the stars and they
are so bright. 14 Everything is spinning. 15 Everything is spinning around me.
I can see everything, I tell you. 16 I can see what the stars want me to see. They tell me stories, 17 and I listen to
their stories. 18 I can understand their stories. 19 I can understand the lights. I can understand all that they tell
me. 20 I can understand what they want me to understand.
21
I am floating in the darkness. The stars surround me. 22 I can hear them calling out to me.

3 He told me that he was sorry. 2 He told me that he did not want to do this to me. .3 He said that he does
not want to hurt me. 4 I do not understand. It does not make sense. 5 What am I supposed to do? 6 I am only
full of despair. 7 He does not want to hurt me, but I fear that he will.
8
He does not want to harm me, but he still has to. 9 He wishes to not break my heart, 10 but he still has to. 11
What am I supposed to do? Do I defend myself ?

4 I feel the power of many. 2 I can feel my strength coming back. 3 I am regaining my strength. 4 I can fight. I
can defeat my enemies. 5 I feel great. I feel powerful. 6 I am strong once again.
7
And yet, I can barely understand myself. 8 It does not make sense to me. 9 I do not know why I feel this way.
10
I was trapped in the world of the stars, 11 and when I came back I felt powerful, and I still feel powerful.
12
If I can not understand myself, can I even understand anything?
 Evangelos
“How can I save you, people of the world?”

1 I feel sad for the people of the world.

2
I wish I could save them.
3
I wish I could make them pure.
4
I wish that I would be able to understand what they say to me.
5
Nothing makes sense.
6
They do not make sense.
7
They want a leader.
8
They cry out to me.
9
They all say, “Evangelos! Evangelos! Salvum me fac!”
10
They all say, “Evangelos! Evangelos! Placere adiuva nos!”
11
I wish I could save them.
12
I wish I could do something to help them.
13
I feel sad for the world.
14
It has been broken.
15
It has been hurt by many things.
16
How can I save you, people of the world?
17
I do not know how to help you.
18
They tell me I am their savior.
19
They say, “Vos sunt salvatoris nostri! Potes, adiuva nos!”
20
If I can not save myself, how could I ever save them?
21
I can not save them.
22
I am going to be in eternal despair.
23
I can not save myself.
24
This is what I deserve.
25
Is this what I deserve?
26
Is this truly what I deserve?
To be in eternal despair?
27
Can I save myself ?

2 Is the God of Man going to save me?

2
Can the God of Man save me?
3
Will there ever be hope for me?
4
Will there ever be hope for the people of the world?
5
If I can not save the world, I can not save anyone.
6
Save the world: something I can not do.
7
I can not save the world.
8
I can not save anyone.
9
Everyone is going to have to suffer.
10
Everyone is going to have to burn.
11
Everyone is going to have to die.
12
Die, everyone is going to have to die.
13
Nothing can save anyone.

3 Come to my palace. Come to my palace and behold me. Understand me. 2 I am great. I am perfect. I am
almighty. I am everything. 3 I am great. I am wonderful. I am powerful. I am a god. 4 I am a deity. I am
everything. 5 No one is like me. No one will ever be like me. No one will ever be able to understand me.
6
Look at me. Gaze upon me. 7 You will only go insane. 8 I am greatness, and you are not. 9 You are not a god.
I am a god. 10 I am a god. I am a god. I am a god.
11
You of little strength, you do not understand me. 12 I am perfect. I am perfect. I am perfect.
13
You are nothing. You will never be able to be like me. You will never be able to be as strong as me. 14 What
is it that you are? 15 Look at me and understand that you are nothing. 16 Look at yourself. You are but an
insect.
17
The stars revolve around me. Everything is mine. I own everything. You own nothing. 18 You are nothing.
You are nothing. 19 You can not understand me.
 1 Dogma
“You are a son of Adam, and these laws have been given to Adam.”

1 Dogma, the being of law.

2
You shall not live in vanity.
3
You shall be patient with each other.
4
You shall remain determined in times of struggle.
5
You shall desire no riches.

2 You shall be grateful.

2
You shall not betray your family.
3
You shall not betray your god.
4
You shall be truthful.
5
You shall honor the faith.
6
You shall not betray those who count on you.
7
You shall hold faith.
8
You shall prepare for times of remorse and times for rejoicing.
9
You shall live fully.
10
You shall spread my word.
11
You shall be considerate of others.
12
You shall be responsible for all of your actions.
13
You shall not give into any sort of lust.
14
You shall be brave.
15
You shall not forge false evidence against another person.
16
You shall not desire possessions that are not of yours.
17
You shall obey the ones above you.

3 You shall never listen to those that tell you lies.

2
You shall never lie to another person.
3
You shall never covet that of another person.
4
You shall never kill another person.
5
You shall never hurt another person purposefully.
6
You shall never harm another person’s family.
7
You shall never obey the evil one
8
You shall never disobey any rules that are given to you.
9
You shall never harm yourself purposefully.
10
You shall never betray your government.
11
You shall never think of evil things.
12
You shall never obey the dark teachings.
13
You shall never speak with the evil one.

4 The beginning laws are set in place for you to follow them. 2 You will follow all of the laws that are given to
you, 3 for you do not wish to disobey them. 4 You will not want to disobey your god.
5
You will not want to disobey those who are above you, so you must follow these rules that have been given
to you. 6 Obey these laws, and you will have prosperity.
7
You are a son of Adam, and these laws have been given to Adam. 8 Because of this, you will also obey these
laws. 9 You will do as you are told, for your god wills it.
10
Obey these laws, and as I have said, 11 you will live in prosperity, and you will live a good life.

5 Religion has been set in stone for man. 2 Man will have to follow religion. 3 Man was made for religion. 4
Man will listen to what the laws of his religion say. 5 Man will obey what he is told to do; 6 Man will obey what
his religion tells him to do.
7
Without religion, man is lost. 8 Without religion, man will not know where he is to go 9 and what he is to do.
10
Without religion, man does not know what to do. 11 Man is lost in a dark void without religion 12 Man is lost
in a dark void without laws.
13
Religion is made for man. 14 Man is made for religion. 15 A man should not stray from religion and a man
should not live without religion. 16 A man should not be without a god. 17 A man should not be without a
protector and someone to tell him what to do. 18 If no one tells a man what to do,
19
the man will not know what to do and a man will not know how to live. 20 Religion will tell a man how to
live. 21 Religion will make sure that a man lives a great life. It will make a man live well. 22 It will make man live
perfectly. 23 Religion will keep order for a man.
24
A society built on religion is a perfect society. 25 A world where everyone listens to religion is a perfect
world. 26 Man will listen to religion and religion will protect man.
27
Religion will protect man from the darkness that lives in the world. 28 Religion will protect man from the
things that man should be protected from. 29 Religion will help man and religion will save man.
30
Listen to religion, for religion is truth. 31 Religion is the god of man. 32 Religion is the god of man, and man
shall listen to its god.

6 Man shall listen to its god. 2 Man shall listen to what his god has told him. 3 Man will listen to all of the
things that his god will tell him. 4 Man will obey his god. 5 Man will obey the god that tells him everything. 6
Forever, man will obey his religion and man will obey his god. 7 Man will understand his god. Man will believe
in his god. 8 Man will obey his god no matter what his god says, for the divinity of a god is above a man. 9
Man will listen to the god that it obeys. 10 The god of man will be obeyed by man.

7 Man can not run away from its fears. 2 Man will not run away from its fears. 3 Man will never do anything
that he is not supposed to do. Man will obey. Man will listen.

4
Do not be afraid.
 2 Dogma
“Worship, for a man is made for worship.”

1 Do not be afraid, man. Man, do not be afraid. 2 You shall not be afraid. 3 Do not run away from what you
fear. 4 Do not run away from what you do not understand. 5 Do not run away from anything that makes you
afraid and do not run away from anything that makes you confused. 6 Do not listen to what the evil wants you
to hear. 7 Listen to Dogma. Listen to Israfiel.
8
Law is what matters to man. 9 Man will always obey the law and man will always listen to what the law has to
say. 10 Man will understand law and man will remember law. 11 Man will always understand law no matter what.
12
Law will be the father of man. Man will obey law like it is his father. 13 Man will not break away from the
law. Man will never not understand the law.

2 Listen to the law, all of you men. 2 Listen to what it tells you. 3 Obey it. Obey its commands.
4
Man is forever the slave of the law. 5 Man is forever the slave of the law and man is forever going to obey the
laws that are set in place for him. 6 He will listen to the law. No matter what, 7 he will listen to the law.

8
The law commands you, you weak man. 9 Law tells you what to do, and you must listen.
10
Listen! I tell you! 11 Obey it, and you will be doing what you are told. 12 You are told to understand and
obey. Obey it, I tell you!
13
Obey the laws that are set in stone. 14 Obey the laws that are written on your mind and on your heart. 15
Obey them, or you will be defying your god. You will be defying your nature. 16 You will be defying your god
and you will be punished if you disobey.

3 You will be punished if you disobey the law of your god. 2 You will be disobeying your god if you do not
listen to the laws that are made for you. 3 You will only see fire and brimstone. You will only see fire and fear.
4
You will only feel pain and suffering no matter what. 5 You will only see evil, 6 and you will have stepped
away from the way that you should be going .
7
Do not allow yourself to disobey the law. Listen to Dogma. 8 Do not allow yourself to go away from the way
that you should be going, for if you do so you will be punished by your own god, 9 for your own god will
know how to punish you and what to do with you. 10 Your own god will know the correct way to give you the
laws that you must obey. 11 Your own god will know what to do for you; the god of man will know how to
make you obey the law. 12 You will obey your own god and you will listen to your own god. 13 You will listen
to the god of man. 14 You will listen to what you are told by your god.
15
Your god will know how to take care of you. 16 Your god will know how to protect you and how to make
sure that you will be following your own god’s rules. 17 Your god will understand you; 18 your god will know
you no matter what. No matter what, your god will tell you what to do. 18 No matter what, you will listen to
your god.

4 You were made to worship an idol. 2 You were made to worship idols. You were made to worship
something. 3 You must worship something or else you will have nothing. 4 You must listen to what you are
told by an idol or else you will have nothing to worship and nothing will make sense. 5 You must worship
something or else you will be lost. You will have no laws. 6 You must listen to an idol so that you can
understand the things that you must understand. You were made to worship an idol, and that is what you will
do. 7 You were made to worship something that you do not understand so that you can understand things that
you do not understand. 8 You were made to worship something so that you can be at peace. 9 You will be at
peace if you worship something. You will be made whole. You will be given rest.
10
You will worship an idol, for that is what you were made to do. You must worship an idol. 11 You will be
nothing if you do not listen to an idol and if you do not worship an idol. 12 You were made for a god. 13 You
were made to worship. 14 You were made to follow something. 15 Follow an idol; follow something and you
will have everything. Follow nothing and you will have nothing.
16
Worship and praise something that matters to you. 17 Worship and praise an idol that matters to you. 18
Worship, I tell you, Worship! 19 Obey the laws that you are given to by something that matters to you! 20 Do
not let yourself become your own idol; do not let yourself become your own god.
21
Man shall not live by himself. Man shall live by something that he is accustomed to. 22 Man shall live by
something that matters to him. Man shall understand what he shall live by. Man shall always understand what
he shall live by. 23 Man shall love the thing that he lives by. 24 Man shall forever worship the thing that he lives
by. 25 Worship, for a man is made for worship. 26 A man shall always worship. 27 A man must worship. A man
must have something to worship and learn from.
28
Listen, so that you can learn. Learn, so that you can understand. 29 If you can understand, you will be able
to worship something that matters to you. Worship your god. 30 Worship your own god. 31 Worship the god
of man. 32 Worship, for you were created so that you can worship.

33
Worship, for that is what you must do.
 3 Dogma
“Crooked death is the extinction of man.”

1 The cruelty of the universe is ever eternal. 2 It is cold and dark, and it scoffs at the smallest of the small. 3
The eternal void that is the universe holds so much in it but it so easily turns away from the simplest of all. 4
Is it a god, then, that chooses to turn its creation away? But the indomitable passion of all of man, 5 the
passion that comes with determination and is embedded in the human spirit 6 stands tall over the universe.
This glory is what causes humanity to continue on. 7 Whether it be dedication to worship, to law, or to a god,
man continues onward. 8 There simply is no end to its hunger; hunger that can not be taken as good or bad,
as it is neither.

2 In chaos there is only confusion. Man does not have the ability to be able to gain understanding out of
chaos. 2 Chaos is not inconceivable, but to man it is. 3 For not all can be done by man, for man has no power
over life. 4 Man has not been given the blessing to be able to control that which he wants. Instead, he must
find peace in his submission. 5 Law and order is the only thing that man can understand. 6 There is no way for
a man to think of any other concept. 7 To man, there is no power over life and there is no power over death. 8
There is nothing that can beat the sting of death and it will be so until the end of man. There is no strength
that can beat the death that holds onto man. 9 No man may skip his destruction. 10 The call of death is
distinguishable from the music that is life. 11 All men must submit to death as they can not control life. The
powers of all are life and death. 12 The end of a man is death, when his soul is to leave the humble temple that
it occupies. 13 And a temple, is it to be really a temple? 14 Of course, man must fix himself so that he is perfect.
What is a temple if it is dirty? 15 It is a place where animals play. A place where beasts go to rest. 16 Those
beasts squander the sacred body of a man. 17 The spirit is the purest part of man, and yet evil can so easily
taint it. 18 Corruption is a result of intelligence. 19 It opens the door to destruction. 20 Intelligence is a crooked
path that leads to death. The expansion of the human mind has no purpose if its ending is none but death. 21
Crooked death is the extinction of man.

3 You shall protect creation.

2
You shall bow to no man but God.
3
You shall listen to the Word of God, for the Word of God is the sword that man shall hold at his side.
4
You shall obey the will of God, for he only wishes the best for you.
5
You shall listen to God himself, for he will never forsake man.
6
You shall not be tempted by the will of other men.
7
You shall not be tempted by the creation that God has gifted you.

8
You are begged by God to not listen to the wretched fingers that hold on to earth. 9 You are begged by God
to not listen to the will of the wretched fingers as they wish to kill all of man and bring an end to God's
beautiful order. 10 You are given the choice to choose to worship or to not to worship, to listen to the will of
God or to betray him like a deceitful liar. 11 He who chooses the path of worship will find glory in trial, but he
who chooses the path of no worship will find trouble in all matters. 12 What God wills is not death, but
instead glory in life and triumph over death. For God is to defeat death. 13 But those who continue to go
against what he says and his holy word will be beaten by death, and death will reign triumph over their soul.
He who says that he finds no satisfaction in the worship of God is but a liar. 14 Inside he harbors a twisted
 14
spirit that bites all that comes near it. His hunger for the Lord is constant, and because of his hunger he
lashes out at the holy.

4 Toiling in death is a disgusting sorcery. 2 The soul of a dead man can only be touched by the righteous and
holy, and none who live on this Earth are holy. 3 The soul of a dead man may only be touched by the grace of
God so that it may pass on into its eternal judgement. 4 The man that pulls that soul back is a traitor of God. 5
He is the one who wishes to see the fall of the nature order of God and the annihilation of the heavens. But
this calamity will never come, 6 for God is eternal and his will will be brought out for all to see.
7
The sorcerer of the dead casts dark arts so that he can glorify himself. He performs rituals that make it so
that his name will be repeated by all men that come after him. 8 He creates a congregation so that he does not
have to suffer in turpitude alone. 9 The sorcerer of death fears solitude. His judgment hangs like a cloud over
his head, and like the weight of a crown it brings his gaze to the ground. 10 His sins are ever present. They
crawl upon his back and push down on his chest so that he has trouble in his breaths. 11 The sinner who does
not admit his sins guilt is tenfold. And the sinner who hides it away is thirtyfold. 12 He is held by the wretched
fingers so that he may never be in the presence of the Lord.
13
But for the man who admits his sins and brings them to the table of God, he has nothing to fear. 14 God
will pardon him and he may stay in the presence of God. 15 The presence of God is worth more than silver or
gold, 16 coins or sugar. There is nothing that it can be bought with. 17 For the Lord knows all of your faults
and he knows all of your triumphs. 18 If you admit your sin and bring it to the table of the Lord, 19 his love will
always be with you.
 4 Dogma
“The blood of man is plagued with rot of worship.”

1 How does the Lord look upon all of mankind? 2 Does he cry, or does he live? 3 Does he believe in the
redemption of his little creation, or does he believe that there is only one end for all of them? He will, indeed,
send his hand down upon this earth. 4 He will purge this earth of the thing that calls itself the heaven-sent
gift, and he will bring away the plague of the damned. 5 The Lord will redeem all men of their plight. 6 It is
said that he was to bring down a king that was to cleanse all of the earth of all of its sin, all of its terrible
death, and all of its twisted flesh. 7 That king has not come. Still, his people await redemption. 8 The priests
that he has abandoned await their redemption and the return of the Lord to the earth, in living color, and they
wait for the time when God will redeem all of man so that they may enter the heavens and become one with
him. 9 They wish to be in the true presence of the Lord, not one marred in the visage of a temple. 10 The Lord
will remove all temples from this earth, 11 and all of those that remain steadfast in their faith will see his hand
as the savior of the world.

12
Many men say that all men have been abandoned by the Lord; that he will never return, 13 that he will
remain in the frosted heavens for as long as man plagues itself. 14 And the rain, and the thunder, and all that
hails from the heavens will continue to fall down on the earth, but the Lord will never come down and walk
with man like he did so long ago in the garden. 15 Adam and his wife Eve have sinned, and the Lord brought
to man Babylon; and he brought Persia; and he brought Canaan; and he brought all of the empires and
kingdoms that have looked at his people with hatred.

16
And the Lord instructed his people to spill blood in his name, so that they may be redeemed for the night.
17
But when the sun graces the mountains and is retrieved from the heavens by the angel that it sits upon the
back of, the man who has tried to redeem himself and purify himself through the blood of a fair lamb will be
brought back into his sin and into his hatred; 18 once again, the foolish man will submit to his flesh like a
servant to his master. 19 All of the prophets of the Lord have come, and there are no more to come, for the
Lord has become done with mankind. Men have called the Lord many names, 20 and all of these names have
been turned into his false names. For the Lord has no name. 21 Mankind is foolish in its intelligence, and it is
foolish in its blood; it is foolish in its flesh, and it is foolish in all of the little thoughts that come out from its
disgusting mind.

The fruit of the tree has corrupted the pure bodies of Adam and Eve, and their children, and their children’s
children; 22 Cain had taken a stone to the body of Abel, and Abel fell to the ground, to be consumed by the
earth.

2 So too the prophets have said that the Binding of Isaac will be completed, that the heaven-sent gift will be
purged from the Lord with his flaming sword. 2 The Lord will do battle with the heaven-sent gift, bringing
peace to all of man. 3 But the Lord is not to be a savior of the earth, and instead he is to be the judge of the
earth. All men will fall to their knees and take the sod of the earth in their hands. 4 All men will clench their
hands and pray to the Lord, but the Lord will not listen. 5 The Lord has become deaf.

6
The abomination of the heaven’s has corrupted all of the land. The Binding of Isaac is the only redemption
for this earth; 7 this will not come. Never will there be enough blood of man to redeem all of humanity. 8 The
cup of the Lord will be spilled out like fire upon all nations, and there will never be enough of a sacrifice to
stop this from happening. The Lord’s hand will go across the sky. 9 And the angels of the Lord will bring
about the end of humanity. 10 They will descend upon the earth, taking out their swords, and kill all men. 11
The Lord will call it good. The Lord will make a new creation, and all of his children (those being the angels
that have raised swords against man) will be allowed to live within it.

3 When the voice of the Lord comes down from heaven, 2 man will cry. He will weep and throw out his
hands. 3 But soon he will submit to the will of the voice of the Lord. Though Adam did not submit to it, all of
the men that have come after him will. 4 There will be no Tower of Babel.

5
The Lord’s hand will be submitted to. Man will be its servant. 6 Men will worship, and they will worship the
eyes of the Lord, and they will worship the feet of the Lord, and they will worship the hands of the Lord, 7
and they will worship the voice of the Lord. 8 His voice comes down from the heavens like thunder, 9 and
even the angels that stand with the Lord tremble when they hear it. 10 The mountains will shake and the Lord
will bring about an apocalypse. 11 When Adam ate from the fruit the Lord began to number the days of man.
12
The number of man has been put upon his back, at that number is six-hundred and sixty-six. 13 All who
bear that number are under the will of the Lord; 14 and the Devil, who looks at that number, 15 will brand it
upon his forehead so that all men think that he is one of them. 16 He will clothe himself in holy robes and
spread the Word of God just like all of the other men that had done it before him. 17 He will bring about a
new kingdom, one that will spread all of the earth. 18 But all of this prophecy is fulfilled through the blood of
man.

19
The blood of man is plagued with rot of worship.

4 No venom from the mouth of Venus will come; 2 in worship, a man is perfected. 3 The Lord forges his
body through the fires of the heavens. 4 The Lord crafts the man so that he can be a catalyst for him. And the
Lord looks upon all of the old gods that man has made and turns them into ash. 5 The Lord has made man as
an item of worship, 6 and the Lord has made himself the one and only idol.

6
He has become the statue that all men should bow down at the feet of. 7 And if any other idol comes before
him, he will destroy it with his holy lightning. 8 It will be consumed by the same flame that has refined the
flesh of the simple man. 9 The Lord will bring about no redemption for man. 10 Though the man who
worships the Lord in the morning and in the evening and into the night is a true follower of the Lord, 11 he
has no redemption. 12 The man who constantly worships the Lord will never see his savior, and neither will
the man who never worships the Lord. 13 All priests of the Lord will never see their savior.

14
They who call themselves blessed are not blessed. 15 Only the man who worships the name of the Lord and
has not fallen for the lies of the Devil is truly blessed. 16 And even he who is truly blessed by the Lord has no
redemption 17 and he too will never see his savior. 18 For his savior will never come.

5 The idle hand leads to sin. 2 The man who does not work will fall into the mouth of the Devil, for he will
eat him whole. 3 The man who slumbers will fall for the Devil’s lies.
4
The hungry mouth leads to sin. 5 The man who only eats and indulges in his pleasures will fall into the
mouth of the Devil, for he will eat him whole. 6 The man who hungers will fall for the Devil’s lies.

7
The lustful heart leads to sin. 8 The man who only lusts and indulges in his pleasures will fall into the mouth
of the Devil, for he will eat him whole. 9 The man who lusts will fall for the Devil’s lies.

10
And the lying mouth leads to sin. 11 The man who only lies and tells false-truths will fall into the mouth of
the Devil, for he will eat him whole. 12 The man who lusts will fall for the Devil’s lies.

13
And the Devil has made the Lord angry with the men of the earth. 14 The Lord has seen what the Devil
does to men, and he has heard what he says to them as well, 15 and the Lord will bring down his heavenly fire.
The plague of the heaven abomination will be removed.

6 You shall abide by the law, for the Lord has made it.
2
Exalted Father, ruler of heaven and Earth, I wish to confess my mistakes. 3 I was foolish, I took what is not
mine. Grant me your forgiveness, unburden me of this pain. 4 Sanction me for my sins so I may be rid of this
guilt and live life afresh. Allow me to continue to follow your laws. 5 Make it so that no longer will I stray
from the path that you have instructed me to go by. 6 And make it so that I will continue to feel your eternal
love.

7
And I do not pledge my mind nor my life to the twisted gods of the stars. 8 They are the ones that corrupt
the feeble mind. 9 The Lord is the one who renews the minds of all men, not these false gods that have been
praised for years. 10 They have constructed themselves with brimstone and tainted flesh, 11 so now they beg
for worshippers. 12 The worshippers that they bring come swarming like flies to a corpse; 13 and they too are
nothing but the insignificant fly. 14 The rotting death of a man is what will bring the disgusting creatures that
fly about this earth like Beelzebub. 15 And those false gods, the twisted gods of the stars that have skewed the
light of the Lord, 16 are the rotting corpses of the dead.

7 A man whose life has been given over to the Lord finds no sin in his heart; 2 he is a pure vessel, 3 used by
the Lord’s Holy Spirit. 4 He is to raise all of his children like he was raised, and he is to treat his bride in the
same way. 5 And the Lord will shine down upon him with gratitude from his heart, and the Lord will bring no
iniquity or evil to tempt him. 6 He will have many generations that will come after him, 7 and all of the
children of the righteous will inherit the earth when the time of the Lord comes to the celestial kingdom.

8
But the man that allows himself to be tempted by evil, and the man who allows himself to so easily submit
to sin will be taken away from all that he has been given. 9 The Lord will give him no pleasure, for all of his
own pleasure that he makes is fleeting. 10 There will be no joy in his heart, for it will be overcome by the taint
of the Devil; 11 and the Devil will take hold of not only his heart, but his mind also. 12 The man who allows sin
to be in his body and to fester like a wound submits himself over to the snare of the demons. 13 His body will
be controlled by them, a somber vessel that once held the beautiful light of the Lord. 14 Like the Devil, he has
fallen from the light of the heavens. 15 He does not harbor the flame of the heavens in his body.
8 I have heard that there are many men who submit to themselves. 2 They know what the Lord wants them
to do, and yet they continue to do only what they want to do. 3 They see sin as a conduit for their power and
for their deepest desires. 4 The Lord Your God knows what they do. Because of their actions they are given
no grace by him. 5 Why would the Lord try to please men who do not even wish to listen to him?

6
The Lord cries because of what they do, 7 yet they still have no remorse. 8 The Lord had given them their
paradise, and he gave them heaven, 9 and they have lost it because of their actions and their deepest desires. 10
Because they do not see hellfire, they believe that it does not exist.
 Verum
A letter from the city of Jotham, unto Marcus.

1 1 As I stood upon that hill, with the sword in my chest, I felt like I was falling apart. 2 I felt like I would be
destroyed and turned into dust. 3 I felt my whole body trying its hardest to keep me together.
4
I felt as though I would never be able to do the things in life that I wished that I could do. 5 I felt as though
my whole life had just ended, 6 and that I would never be able to see the sun rise again. 7 I would never be
able to see the stars in the sky, or the moon in the darkness of the night. 8 I would never be able to feel the
grass ever again. 9 I would never be able to do what I wanted to do. 10 My life was coming to an end.
11
The pain was unbearable. My vision began to go away. 12 I could not see. I was blinded. 13 I began to give
up. 14 I began to relinquish my soul. I began to give up my spirit. 15 I began to die.

16
But I refused to die.

17
My body refused to give up my spirit. It refused to give up my spirit. 18 My body did not let go, and so
neither did my spirit. 19 As I stared into the eyes of the soldier I could feel my strength coming back. 20 But it
was not just my strength. 21 It was as if I could feel everyone else with me. All of those who had died in the
city before me. 22 I would not give up. I could not give up. I was not meant to give up. 23 I gripped the blade of
the sword. The searing pain from the blade went through my whole hand as it broke open the skin of my
palm. 24 I still looked into his eyes. The man was terrified. 25 I would not give up. It was not time to give up.
26
I gathered all of my strength and forced myself to stand up. 27 I squeezed the sword that the guard held. 28
Ripped the sword out of his hand and out of my chest. It fell to the side of me. 29 My chest was bleeding and
so was my hand. 30 As I continued to stare into his eyes I could tell something: he was afraid. 31 He was afraid
of me.
32
I took up his sword that was beside me with my wounded hand and lifted it high up into the air.
33
I brought his sword down with all of my might, and as it came down to his body, before I could cut him he
lifted up a dagger. 34 I could feel the vibration of the two different pieces of metal coming in contact with
each other. 35 I continued to push down, as he attempted to protect himself. 36 I could feel power coursing
through my body. 37 I was strong. I could not be defeated.
38
As the pain from my chest wound continued, I knew that I could not die. 39 If I were to die, the guard
would continue to go and kill the others. 40 He could not kill the others, for I could not die.
41
I pushed down as hard as I could, and I forced his dagger down and out of his hand. 42 I slashed upward
with his sword, and the cold metal of the blade touched his throat. 43 As the metal sliced his throat, I could
feel the strength: the strength to not die. 44 I fought back the urge to give up. 45 I fought back the urge to die.
46
The guard grabbed his throat as his life was slowly being drained from him. 47 He had to die, and I could
not. 48 He fell to the ground. I stared down at his body, the strength still going through my body. 49 My vision
once again became clouded, and I realized that everything that mattered was laid upon my shoulders. 50 I
knew that I had just saved the people of the city. 51 I had just saved them from the demon that terrorized
them.

52
Now I sit before the city, writing this letter. 53 I am dead, I tell you. 54 Yes, I have died. 55 After I killed the
soldier the pain from my wounds was too strong. 56 I could not fight death any longer. 57 I did what I was
supposed to. 58 I have died. I did what I was supposed to do, and many can not say that. 59 Please, listen to
what I say:
60
Do not let others stop you from doing what you are meant to do.
61
The monsters and demons that haunt this world that are in the form of man will always torture you.
62
Stop them. Fight them. Do not let your spirit die.
63
If your spirit dies you will die.
64
Do not let your spirit die, I tell you.
65
Never let your spirit die.
 Venaim
A continuation of Andraemon

1 “I must tell you, for I do not wish to inflict pain on you. 2 As many times as I must tell you, I still do not
want to hurt you. 3 I do not want to do anything to you, but sadly I must. 4 I must hurt you.
5
Forgive me, please. 6 Forgive me, because I can not forgive myself.”

2 Have you ever seen death? 2 Have you ever been about to die? 3 Does that not make you afraid? 4 Are you
not afraid? 5 As I tower over you, are you not afraid?
6
You are going to die. 7 You can not do anything about it. 8 Are you afraid? Are you afraid of me?

3 “You beast. You never listen! 2 I hate to repeat myself. 3 Is this confusing to you? 4 Why do you never listen
to anything that is ever told to you? 5 Do you not understand that if you are kind to others nothing good will
ever happen to you? 6 Do you not understand that you will never be able to save everyone? Eventually you
will learn that someone is going to have to die. 7 No one can be saved from me. 8 No one will ever be able to
be protected from me. 9 No one will ever be able to be safe from me. 10 I will stop at nothing to make you
understand that you will never be safe. 11 You will never be protected. 12 You will never be able to be safe
from the darkness that surrounds you. 13 You will only live in hatred. You will never be safe from anything. 14
You will never be able to protect yourself and you will never be able to protect anyone else as long as I am
still alive, and I will always be alive, for you can not kill me.”

4 “You wish to protect yourself. You will never be able to protect yourself. You will never be able to defeat
me. 2 You will never be able to kill me. 3
You can never save yourself. 4
Do not try. 5 Do not try to save
yourself."
 Julius
“Defying death is torture for the soul.”

1 The sorcerer that is plaguing the Earth and darkening the hearts of mankind continues to spread onward. 2
Just like death it haunts those who participate in it. 3 Performing this art can only lead to death of the one
who is performing it. 4 The way that the universe works inherently forbids it, 5 mankind has the ability to defy
the universe. 6 Mankind has both the will and strength to avoid the way that all things go. It has the ability to
defy the laws of nature. 7 It can defy death.

2 An undead creature, one brought back from its resting place, 2 is not alive. It does not have the breath of
life that all things do in the universe. 3 It only has the stench of death. 4 It only begs to be vanquished; it only
begs to be put back in the ground. 5 Defying death is torture for the soul. 6 The gift of peace and eternal rest
is only taken away from those who are dead, 7 bringing them back to Earth.
8
The one who twists the soul of a man is the one who shall experience eternal torment in their afterlife. They
will be shown no mercy. 9 They will never be forgiven, and they shall live amongst those who are tortured too.
10
The only thing that they will know is death and destruction; 11 they shall know nothing else. 12 The tongue
of the dead shall be their language, and they shall never be able to drink the sweet wine that is the fruit of
man.

3 The beast knows not of its own suffering. 2 The beast knows not of the suffering that it causes upon its
prey. 3 The soul twister is the hellspawn. It wishes death upon its enemies. 4 It is not of the divine, and instead
of being forgiving it gives no mercy. 5 The soul twister is the defier of death; it does not allow itself to be
brought back into the earth that it was born from. 6 The soul twister only curses the men that it comes across.
7
Do not be the soul twister, for there is only hell for the soul twister. 8 The soul twister is a demon to the
common man, it is a monster to those who see it.

4 Do not obey those who defy death. 2 Do not listen to the lies that they spread. 3 They wish to bring death
and destruction unto those who hear the words that come from their mouths. They wish to end those who
hear them. 4 They scream only to be heard by those that they can prey upon. 5 If no one is there to bear
witness to what they are preaching, then what they are preaching means nothing. Do not listen to them. 6 Do
not bear witness to their preaching, and do not follow them. 7 They shall lead their followers into the land of
destruction. They shall end their disciples. 8 They shall kill all that is divine, for they are not divine. 9 The
collective mind is but a wretched plant that grows its roots into the far reaches of man. They will plant seeds
that will doom those who reap from them.
 The Book of Abaddon
Forgiveness from God

1 “Listen to my outcry, oh Lord! I have sinned in a moment of weakness, and I played with temptation. I beg
for your forgiveness. Punish me as you may so that I may continue your will!”
2
“Lord, I have a confession to make; in a darkness, I have sinned. I do not know what demon has possessed
me to make me do this. Please, Lord, purge me of my sin; relinquish me from this evil. I lie here waiting for
your conviction so I may praise you once again.”
3
“Lord my God, forgive me for my foolish ways. I have made a futile attempt to take your divine place.
Forgive me for what I have done; punish as you wish, pass your judgment over me, and let me praise you
through my works in the future!”
4
“Praise be to you Lord, for I come to you in solitude. I have wandered far from your righteous path, and I
have sinned in my own name, not in yours. Please, God, spare me with your unending grace and mercy, and
let me sing songs of praise for you onward.”
5
“God of all, I ask for your absolution. I have allowed the sin of greed to take root in my heart. It has tainted
my soul and made it so that I can not go on without asking for you to give me your mercy. Give me hellfire
and brimstone if you may, but if not allow me to continue spreading your word and worshiping you as you so
wish.”
6
“Lord, in my wake of life I have left behind sins and acts of evil that I can no longer bear as I hold your holy
name. Chasten me for those sins that I have committed so that I may continue onward through my life and
live afresh, no longer burdened by the weight of my internal darkness.”
 Mortem

1 In death, man is no longer connected to the Earth. 2 He is no longer connected to his home. 3 In death, a
man must make his journey through the tides of duality, and he must travel to the other side of reality. On the
day that a man makes it to the other side, he will become connected with the Aether; 4 no longer connected to
the Earth, but instead to the Aether. 5 If that man does not make it to the other side, he will instead be
whipped into a current of bounding damnation, torture, and suffering.

6
As a man makes his venture across reality he will encounter many unbelievable things, 7 many things that will
entice him and make him want to stray from his path. 8 The man is not to stray from his path, and instead he
is to continue traveling forward until he comes to his end goal. 9 At his journey's end he will find true peace,
true bliss, and true eternity. 10 During his journey he will learn a lot of knowledge and he will learn many
truths, 11 but when he comes to the end he will forget everything he has learned.

12
Does the simplest of minds not live the simplest of lives? 13 Is simplicity not blissfulness?

14
Into the eternal void one goes; they scream and yet the void does not answer. 15 Beyond eternity lies only
the most distant of horrors, 16 the greatest horrors that man could never dream of. 17 Into unending death the
traveler goes, awaiting what he thinks to be only an eternity of peace and life. 18 What he thinks is not what is
really there, for at the end of his journey lies only a continuous journey. 19 His journey shall never end.

20
The peace of mankind can never be achieved by man itself. 21 The peace that man wishes for can be found
only in death, 22 in a spiral of silence. A chamber of illusions. 23 Like a moth drawn to a flame the man is
drawn to his own death.
 Earan
the Story of Lydus

1 “In the age of the great Roman empire there was a man who lived named Lydus. 2 Lydus was a sailor. He
lived in a house that was two stories tall. 3 Lydus lived in an area that was on the shore of the sea. Lydus was
an experienced sailor even though he was very young. 4 On a certain day, Lydus was paid to transport pottery
from his city to another city that was on the coast. 5 On that same day Lydus set sail.

6
Lydus went to sleep while he was sailing across the sea. 7 Unknown to him a great storm swept over the sea
and took his ship deep into the sea. Lydus woke up once the storm was over, 8 and he had no idea where he
was. 9 Lydus was stranded out in the sea. 10 Lydus was stranded out in the sea for eleven days, and on the
twelfth day he heard a call from the horizon. 11 He did not know what it was, 12 so he set sail in its direction. 13
On the thirteenth day Lydus could see a shape off on the horizon. 14 On the fourteenth day he came to it. It
was an island, 15 a very barren island. Lydus sailed his ship to the shore of the island and then got off. 16 The
island was small, with no trees and only sand. 17 Lydus slept on that island and on the morning of the
fifteenth day he saw a vision.

18
This is what the vision was:

19
Before Lydus was a figure in a hood. The hood was ragged and torn, 20 much like a sack cloth. 21 In his left
hand he held a sword, and in his right hand he held nothing. 22 The face of the figure was obscured.
23
From behind him came the sound of a bell, 24 and then before the figure was three vases. 25 The first vase
shattered into pieces, the second vase fell over, and the third vase was eaten by flames, 26 leaving nothing
behind. 27 When all was done to the vases the figure lifted up its head, revealing a black void where there
should be a face. 28 A second bell tolled, 29 and the figure brought its sword to its side and put its hand over its
face. 30 In a flash, all was gone. 31 No longer did he stand on the island, but instead he stood in an open field.
32
Instead of the figure, in front of him now sat a sword stuck in the ground. The sky became dark, yet it was
not night. 33 From the sky came a being basked in light. 34 It had sixteen wings, six of them bigger than the
other wings. 35 At the center of the wings was a massive eye, 36 looking directly at Lydus. 37 As the creature
came down from the sky it screamed three times, 38 and from the ground came the same figure that he saw on
the island. 39 The being pulled the sword out of the ground with its left, then lifted it up so that it pointed
towards the heavens. 40 The being with the sixteen wings enfolded the being with a sword in its wings. 41 Out
of the ground grew a bed of flowers around the two beings. 42 In a second flash, all was gone.”

2 You shall live fully in the here and now.

2
You shall persevere, for those who persevere shall be rewarded.
3
You shall care for the world.
4
You shall be grateful.
5
You shall forgive each other.

3 “Lydus returned to the empire of Rome after sailing east for thirty days. 2 After a journey on land for twelve
days Lydus arrived at his home, 3 and so he thanked the gods that he had a safe journey. 4 That night Lydus
did not go to sleep, for he was singing the praises of the gods.
5
When Lydus saw the break of dawn he rested. Lydus woke up at midnight, and so he went outside of his
home and traveled to the beach. 6 At the beach Lydus saw vision.

This was what the vision was:

7
From the sea came a figure. It was a being with four arms and two pairs of four wings. 8 In the first hand it
held an idol. 9 In the second it held another idol. In the third hand it held nothing, and in its fourth hand it
too held nothing. 10 The being did not speak to Lydus, but instead it came in front of him. In a flash, it was all
gone.”
 The Book of Reverence
“You shall not give into lusts, for it only darkens the mind.”

1 If it was not God who has given us life then who? If it is not God who has blessed us with prosperity then
who? 2 Men sing out the praises of God, 3 and yet many of them do not know who he is. 4 Unlike them, I
know who God is, 5 and I know what it is like to taste the sweet nectar of his eternal life. 6 I know what it is
like to feel his unending love. 7 His spirit is with me, and I am with him. 8 You say that God is everything and
yet you still continue to curse his name. 9 You do not sing his praises forever and ever like you should. 10 The
only thing that comes from your lips is curses. 11 The only thing that comes from your lips is death. 12 How
can you continue to live like this? Man was not made to denounce God. Man was not made to curse God. 13
You have not felt the grace of God. Instead, you have only felt his wrath. 14 Is it not your fault that you do not
know God? 15 Is it not your fault that you do not feel his eternal grace? 16 Of course it is your fault. 17
Denounce what is holding you back from the kingdom of heaven and embrace God's mercy. 18 Denounce
what holds you down to this earth. 19 Cut your earthly connections and rise to the heavens. 20 Bask in
the glory of God and feel his warm presence. 21 Do not conform to the wicked, for they are the ones who
wish to bring you with them in their damnation. They are but Satan in human form. 22 They are the imps that
work for Satan. 23 They are the demons that go out and steal the souls from the weak minded. 24 Do not be
like the weak minded, and instead live the life that God wishes for you to live. 25 Free yourself from your sin.
26
Ask for forgiveness from your creator and you will be pardoned of your sins. 27 Instead of hiding in the
darkness shine the light of the Lord upon your evil. 28 Make yourself pure. Allow yourself to be forgiven by
God and allow yourself to be set free. 29 Purity only comes through the grace of God. 30 Through the mercy
of God you will be made pure. No longer will you be haunted by future damnation. 31 No longer will you
burn in Satan’s inferno. 32 Your sins will be forgiven and you will no longer fear death. 33 Death will no longer
bear pain. 34 Death will no longer cause fear. 35 You will sing God's praises as he is worthy of your love. He
has given you his love, and so in return you will give him yours. 36 He has given you life, and he has given you
sanction from death. 37 When death comes you will have no fear laden on your heart.

38
On the day of reckoning, you will be eternally forgiven. 39 Unlike the rest of the world you will be separate
from the sins of the earth and you will be embraced by God's mercy. 40 You will take home in the eternal
resting place, where only the love of God is present. Unlike the rest of the world you will be in the presence
of God. 41 You will not feel the fiery depths of hell. 42 You will only feel the love of God and his unending
grace.

43
But if you do not repent and you do not ask God for forgiveness of your wickedness, 44 you will only feel
the fiery depths of hell. 45 There will be no redemption for your soul. 46 Only unending agony. Only unending
death. Only unending pain. 47 Instead of life you will only have destruction, both in the time of the living and
the time of eternity after death. 48 You will speak the tongue of the dead. The pagans worship gods that they
can not trust, 49 and they bring their faith to something that does not exist. There is no hope for them. The
pagans will only see death. 50 They have denounced God, and they have embraced the life of the demon
possessed. 51 The pagans do not trust the Lord, and so they trust other gods that are false. They are not real.
52
There is no redemption for the pagans. Can their God forgive them? No, it can not. Can their God give
them everlasting life? 53 No, they can not, because they are not real.
54
The only redemption for the sinful is the redemption through God. God is the only path to eternal life, 55
and yet many do not see that. 56 They are blinded by the lies of Satan. They have given up their lives to Satan
on their own accord, 57 and he has possession of both their mind and body. 58 Satan has poisoned the weak
minds of the pagans, 59 but the strong minds of the saved are not able to be poisoned. 60 Satan can still tempt
the saved, but the true saved can not fall from the path. 61 His temptation may be strong but the children of
God are stronger. Those who have found their faith in God are the ones who are protected from Satan. 62
Those who follow the path that God has given them are protected from evil. 63 No evil will pass into the
homes of the godly. No evil will come into the bodies of the godly. 64 The godly may sin, but in the end they
will be purified of their sin, 65 and they will be redeemed by God's love. 66 They will be given the gift of
righteousness and the gift of peace. The godly are to go out and make disciples, so that those disciples may
also become followers of the Lord.

2 With the lightning of the Lord the wicked will be struck down 2 and thrown into the fire below. 3 The Lord
will smite the wicked and send them to their deaths. 4 God is the bringer of justice, and the wicked shall feel
his wrath. 5 Praise the Lord, as he has saved us from becoming like the wicked. 6 Praise the Lord, as he has
made a righteous path for us to follow. 7 The light of God will purify the earth like a the Flood. 8 The
righteous and good will be made pure. 9 While the wicked dance in their evil deeds they do not know of the
judgment that will come on its rightful day. 10 They are excited by the sight of darkness, 11 and they commit
awful acts. 12 Is the Lord not a blessed redeemer? Does he not pass judgment upon those who need to be
judged? 13 As the wicked are judged, those who follow the Lord are protected from the sting of death. 14 The
savagery of the pagan will not spread to the holy, 15 and the sins of the wicked will not be reflected in the
actions of the followers of the Lord. 16 For God blesses those who are holy, and he damns those who are not.
17
God is a righteous judge. 18 The heathens will be cleaned from the earth and the glory of the Lord will be
shown to all nations. 19 The nations that are ruled under him will prosper, while the nations of the heathens
will only wither away into nothing. 20 Those who listen to the Word of God will learn from the Water of Life,
and they will drink from the Well of Prosperity.

21
When the day of reckoning comes all of God's creation will sing out with praise. All of life on earth will
praise God. 22 All of God’s people will sing praise to God also. 23 God's everlasting life will be given to all of
those who obey him.

3 The Lord has said that “you shall not live in vanity”. Those who live in vanity will never be able to inherit
that peace of God.
2
The Lord has said that “you shall be patient with each other”. Those who have no patience will allow only
death to fester in their hearts.
3
The Lord has said that “you shall remain determined in times of struggle”. Those who do not try to
persevere will only have suffering.
4
The Lord has said that “you shall desire no riches”. The greedy will inherit nothing but a life of emptiness.
5
The Lord has said that “you shall be grateful”. Those who are not grateful do not deserve to be given
anything good in life.
6
The Lord has said that “you shall not betray your family”. Those who betray their family and do not keep
their trust in them will be alone for eternity.
7
The Lord has said that “you shall not betray your god”. Those who believe in other gods and idols will face
the sting of death.
8
The Lord has said that “you shall be truthful”. The liars in the world will learn no truths, and they will never
be trusted by another person.
9
The Lord has said that “you shall honor the faith”. Those who betray their faith will have no prosperity in
their lives.
10
The Lord has said that “you shall not betray those who count on you”. Those who betray others deserve to
be betrayed by others.
11
The Lord has said that “you shall hold faith”. Those who are not steadfast in their faith will fall from the
glory of God.
12
The Lord has said that “you shall prepare for times of remorse and times for rejoicing”. Those who are not
ready for their next days will be cursed to be unprepared for the day of reckoning.
13
The Lord has said that “you shall live fully”. Those who squander the lives that they have been given will
get no fulfillment out of life.
14
The Lord has said that “you shall spread my word”. Those who do not embrace the Word of the Lord and
those who do not give it to others will not be able to gain from it.
15
The Lord has said that “you shall be considerate of others”. Those who do not care for others and instead
put them below themselves will see a sooner end than others.
16
The Lord has said that “you shall be responsible for all of your actions”. Those who do not take
responsibility in life will have nothing to be responsible for in death.
17
The Lord has said that “you shall not give into any sort of lust”. The lustful will chase after things that they
can not obtain.
18
The Lord has said that “you shall be brave”. Those who are timid will inherit nothing from God.
19
The Lord has said that “you shall not forge false evidence against another person”. Those who lie about
others and tell stories about them are not true will gain nothing throughout their life.
20
The Lord has said that “you shall not desire possessions that are not of yours”. The envious will be damned
to living without.
21
The Lord has said that “you shall obey the ones above you”. Those who defy those who have been put over
them by God will be forced into submission.
22
The Lord has said that “you shall never listen to those that tell you lies”. Those who listen to the lies of
others will never be able to believe anything that is told to them.
23
The Lord has said that “you shall never lie to another person”. Those who deceive others deserve to be
deceived by others.
24
The Lord has said that “you shall never covet that of another person”. The envious will have nothing but
want
25
The Lord has said that “you shall never kill another person”. Those who steal life from another will have
their life stolen from them prematurely.
26
The Lord has said that “you shall never hurt another person purposefully”. Those who hurt others will be
tortured in death.
27
The Lord has said that “you shall never harm another person’s family”. Those who harm the lives of others
deserve to have their lives ruined.
28
The Lord has said that “you shall never obey the evil one”. Those who submit to the evil one and those
who listen to his words are doomed to eternal damnation.
29
The Lord has said that “you shall never disobey any rules that are given to you”. The ones that disobey the
law believe that the law means nothing to them, and so they should be subject to suffering.
30
The Lord has said that “you shall never harm yourself purposefully”. Those who purposefully give harm to
themselves are destroying that that God has given them.
31
The Lord has said that “you shall never betray your government”. The treasonist man is defying God, as
God has instituted the government that they are defying.
32
The Lord has said that “you shall never think of evil things”. Those who think of dark things will only
corrupt their thoughts and block out the love of God.
33
The Lord has said that “you shall never obey the dark teachings”. Those who obey the tongue of the evil
one are doomed to damnation as well.
34
The Lord has said that “you shall never speak with the evil one”. Those who speak with the deceiver will be
subject to being lost in darkness.

4 You shall remain committed to God and God’s world, 2 for that is the most important thing in life.
3
You shall not condemn people for the way they were born, 4 for they too are God’s creation.
5
You shall love your children unconditionally, 6 for God loves you like you are his children.
7
You shall not give into lusts, 8 for it only darkens the mind.
9
You shall try to leave the world a better place than how you found it, 10 for there will be others who will
come after you.
11
You shall see that the justice of God is done according to God's will, 12 as justice comes from God.
13
You shall attempt to reach for the perfection of God even knowing that you can not reach it, 14 for
perfection is God and God only.
15
You shall not speak in the place of God, 16 for no man, no matter what, is equal to God.
17
You shall only take responsibility for your own mistakes and the mistakes of your children, 18 for a man is
responsible for his and his family’s sins.
19
You shall never give into the pride of humanity, 20 for it only darkens the heart.
21
A man shall not covet that of another man, 22 for what a man has is only that man’s.
23
For this is all the will of God, and this is the will of men, 24 and men shall follow these rules.

5 God looks down upon all of us with sober judgment. 2 The eyes of God are cast down upon all of us so
that He may judge us.
 Thrones
“Could evil and good be the same thing?”

1 What is the existence of a mortal? Do mortals think that when they die, they will only see inky darkness? 2
Or, do mortals think that when they die they will go to a heavenly world?
3
If I were to throw a pebble into a pond, the water would ripple. But if I were to throw a boulder into a
pond, the water would make great waves. 4 But, once those ripples and those waves hit the shore, they stop. 5
They mean nothing. Do humans know if they matter?
2 1 I can not tell myself that I exist. 2 I will not understand that I exist. 3 Existing without thinking is nothing.
Thinking without existing is meaningless. 4 If I think of something, but I myself am nothing, then what I have
thought of is meaningless. 5 I can not make myself believe that I exist.
6
If I did not exist, I would not understand, and yet even though I do exist, I still do not understand. 7 If I can
not understand that I exist, do I really exist?
8
If someone does not exist, do they matter? 9 If someone is something, are they really anything if they are not
something? If someone is something, are they not nothing? 10 Or is it that we can not grasp the idea of
nothing? 11 If there is nothing, then there is nothing, 12 but I can not understand the idea of nothing. I can
only understand something. 13 I can only understand the idea of something, but something is impossible to
understand because something could be nothing. 14 Something is hard to understand, and something is even
impossible to understand. 15 Truly, if something is nothing and nothing is nothing then everything is nothing.

2 If the wind blows one way, what exactly is stopping it from starting to blow the other way? If a rock falls
from the sky, what stops it from going up? 2 If a stream of water goes northward, what stops it from going
southward? 3 In the same way, if a man does one thing, what stops that man from doing what he wants to do?
4
Does man not have the will to do what he wants? 5 If a man does something good, what stops that man
from doing evil? What is considered good and what is considered evil? 6 Is a man the one who decides what is
good and evil? Who is to say that evil is evil and good is good? 7 Could not evil be good and good be evil? 8
Could evil and good be the same thing? 9 If a man is not the one to decide the difference between something
good and something evil, then what is? 10 Who exactly, in the end, is to be the final judge of the things that
humans do? 11 Thinking in the same way, what is the point of humans trying to decipher the difference
between an act of good and an act of evil? 12 Are there specific universal laws that have been set in motion
for every living creature and every thing that is not living to follow? 13 What if a creature does not have the
free will of man? 14 And what is free will? Is it the choice between doing one thing and doing another, or is it
something that has already been etched into stone? 15 Do the footprints that man leaves behind in the sand
really matter? Who will end up seeing those footprints in the sand? 16 Does the actions of man even make a
large enough imprint for the future to be affected? 17 How long does man deserve to have his place in this
world? 18 What will eventually knock him down from his pedestal? 19 When does man need to be eradicated?
If one day all of man will become extinct, what will the impact of man be? Will man even make footprints in
the sand?
20
If man does, will those footprints matter? 21 Who will see the footprints of man? Does man even deserve to
be remembered by anyone? 22 Is man evil or is man good? Or is it that evil and good could be the same thing
or completely different, is man both? 23 Do those who are evil deserve to be remembered or do those who are
good? 24 Or does anyone at all deserve to be remembered? 25 Is there a final judgment at the end of everything
who will decide who did evil acts and who did good acts? 26 Or is there no judgment in the end for man? 27 Is
there any way that man can be remembered other than the footprint in the sand that no one will ever see? 28
Will a day come for man to be able to redeem himself or will man be left to rot?
29
Eventually, the wind will flow over the dunes and bring the sand back over those footprints.
30
Someday, the wind will decide to go against itself. 31 Someday, the rock will go against its natural laws and
decide to go up instead of down. 32 Someday, the stream that goes northward will decide to go southward. 33
Someday, the man will decide to go against the story that has been set in stone for him.
34
The man will choose what he wants to do, whether that be evil, good, or both. 35 The man will leave behind
footprints in the sand, whether anyone will stumble upon them or not; whether the sand will go back over top
of the footprints or not. 36 Whether evil is equal to good or not. Whether humanity is forgotten or not. 37
Whether we matter or not.

3 Man has the ability to rule the earth the way that he wishes. 2 man has the strength and intelligence to rule
the earth 3 and make of it kingdoms and empires. 4 man is able to rule all of the seas of the earth, 5 and all of
the mountains and hills, and all of the valleys and plains. Man can rule everything that is upon the earth, 6 for
his God has given him the ability to do so. 7 man has been gifted with the gift of empire-building, and thus he
must make the earth great empires. 8 He will sow the seeds of labor and reap the harvest of prosperity. What
man does will be in his favor. 9 If man works hard and does what he is meant to do, 10 he will gain strength
and he will never be hungry. He will have all of the cattle that he needs to have, and he will be able to rule
over those cattle. 11 man will have large kingdoms that he rules over, and he will be able to rule over the
people that live in those kingdoms.
12
But man shall not treat those citizens of his kingdom with anger and wrath. He shall not treat those citizens
like they are his cattle. 13 He is to treat them as any kind human being would. 14 He is supposed to care for his
people and understand their needs. 15 He is to listen to what they say and to provide them with the things they
need. 16 But he is not to submit to the people that he has power over. 17 If that man is doing something
wrong, his people are to overthrow him, 18 for he will be mistreating them, and as I have said, a man in power
is not to mistreat his people.
19
If a man in power mistreats his people he will only suffer. Although, for a short time, he will live in
grandeur, 20 but after that time of greatness he will only have suffering. 21 He will have pain and everything
that is important to him will be taken away. 22 He will die many times, but he will never be truly killed.

4 Man determines how he lives. 2 Unlike other creatures, man has the choice to be able to decide how he
wants to live. 3 He has the choice to be able to decide if he wants to live in a specific way.
4
man can be able to decide how he acts and man can be able to decide his actions. He can choose the way
that he wants to live.
5
It is unknown if the actions of man will ever make an impact on the rest of the world. 6 It is unknown if the
actions of man will matter in the future. 7 The future does not depend on the actions of man. The future does
not depend on the way that man chooses to live. 8 man will live how man wants to live.
9
The choice to do what you want to do has only been given to man. 10 man has been blessed with the ability
to decide things for himself. 11 man has been given the ability to understand both time and the idea of being
able to exist. 12 man has been able to live for as long as it has been able to live because of its ability to choose
what it wants to do.
13
Like a flame man will live on. 14 The will of humanity burns like fire. 15 The story of man will continue
onward until it must come to an end, but that end is not soon. That end is still far away. That end will not
come for a long time. 16 That ending will be the end of humanity.
5 Live in the way that I live, and you will be at peace. 2 Follow the way that I go, and you will be at peace. 3
Understand what I say to you, and you will be at peace.
4
I wish for you to be at peace. 5 I wish for you to be at peace just how I am at peace. Nothing can harm me. 6
I am at peace. 7 The grace of the universe has been given to me. The peace of the universe has been given to
me. 8 I can understand how I am to live for the universe. 9 I can understand how I am to live.
10
I am able to believe that the universe teaches me how I should be. I am able to understand that the universe
wants me to be at peace. 11 I am able to live how the universe wants me to live. 12 I am able to be at peace.
13
I can now live eternally. I can now live how I was meant to live. 14 I can live forever, and that is how I am
meant to live. 15 I can live long enough to understand the deep secrets of the universe. 16 I can live long
enough to see all of the other lives of man pass by me, 17 and I will be able to understand what those lives
mean. 18 I can understand what my mind was made to understand. 19 I can understand peace. 20 I can
understand peace and what it means to those who do not have it.
21
I can show peace to the world 22 and show that the world was meant to have peace.

6 Man was made to continue going on. Man was not made to die. Man was made to conquer. 2 Man was mad
to be able to stop what is hurting it. 3 Man was not made to die, and thus man will do everything in his power
to not die. 4 All of the things that make up man will hold strong, and they will not let go. They will not let
man die. Man will hold on. 5 Man will not fall apart. 6 In the final hour of man, 7 when a man is close to his
death, all of his strength will come forward, and everything that he is made up of will hold on to him. 8 They
will make sure that no matter what happens he will not die. 9 His strength and will to live is too strong. 10 His
power is too strong, and because of this he will not die. 11 He will not be allowed to die. His body will never
let him die.
12
He will never be allowed to die.
13
All of this is only if the man is determined to live. 14 If he is determined to never die. 15 If he knows that if
he dies, something horrible will happen. 16 If he knows that if he dies something that should not happen will
happen. 17 If his will to live is strong enough, he will not die. 18 If his courage and bravery is strong enough, he
will not die. 19 A man will not die, and he will not fall apart. No matter what, his body will not let him die. 20 If
the man is determined to live, his body will not let him die. 21 His strength will be too great, 22 and death will
not be able to overtake him.
23
Death will not win. The power of death will be overcome by the power of bravery, and the power of the
will to live. 24 The soul of a man is too strong to be overtaken by death if his will is too great. He will not die.
25
He will be a hero. He will be strong. 26 He will overcome death. 27 He will not be struck down.
28
Death will not be able to have any power over him. 29 He will be too strong. 30 The will that humanity has to
live will never be put out. It will never stop. 31 It will continue to burn like a fire. It will continue to go on like
a raging storm. No matter what, it will not stop. 32 He will never stop trying to live. 33 He will not be allowed
to stop living. 34 He will not be allowed to give up. 35 He will not be able to be defeated.
36
The universe will not let him die. 37 The universe will not want him to die. 38 If the universe allows him to
die, he was not meant to go on. 39 He was meant to die. He was meant to be stopped. 40 The universe will only
allow the ones who should go on and continue to live. 41 Those who deserve to continue will only be allowed
to continue on. 42 Those whose wills are strong enough will be able to continue. Their bodies will never be
able to give up their spirit. Their spirits will never be able to give up their bodies. 43 They are strong enough to
never die. They are strong enough to never give up their spirit. They are strong enough to never give up their
body.
44
They are strong.

7 The God of man is what a man worships. 2 The God of man is what a man finds strength in. 3 The God of
man is what forms the will of a man to continue living. 4 The God of man is everything to a man. 5 The God
of man is perfect to a man. 6 The God of man is what a man finds determination in.
7
A God is everything to a man.
8
The God of man is but a reflection of the man himself. 9 The God of man is what the man wants his God
to be. 10 The God of man is a reflection of his soul and what is upon his heart. 11 If his heart is full of
darkness, then the God of man is a dark God. 12 If his heart is full of peace, then the God of man is a
peaceful God.
13
The God of man is what a man wishes his God to be. The God of man is what a man wishes himself to be.
14
What matters to a man is what his God is. 15 As it has been said before, a man is made to worship a God. A
man is made to worship something. 16 If a man does not worship, then what is the purpose of that man? 17
What is his purpose if he has nothing to worship?
18
The God of man is what he must worship. The God of man is all that should matter to him, no matter
what. 19 He should worship his God and his God should be what he should worship. 20 He should obey what
he worships. He should understand what he worships. 21 He should listen to what he worships. 22 He should
listen to his God, and he should understand his God.
23
The tellings of the Gods of men should be written upon paper and stone, 24 and it should be kept as truth.
25
It should be read and believed.

8 What is a sword of glass to a soldier? 2 Although it has a sharp edge, does it not shatter after one use?
3
If a sword breaks once it is used, does it have a true use? 4 Will it not break once it cuts through the flesh of
a person? 5 If not, will it not break once it hits the bone of an enemy. 6 Is it hard to forge such a sword? 7 Will
it break during the process? 8 Although it may be attractive to the eye, it has but a small purpose.
9
What is a soldier made of glass to an army? 10 It will break once it is attacked. 11 It will stand no chance
against its enemies. 12 It will not be able to fight.
 The Book of Thorns
Also referred to as the Book of the Purity

1 In all life there is the breath of God. Without the breath of God no life would exist. It is the breath of God
that gives us our souls. 2 Without his great craftsmanship, there would be no life. 3 With the creation of life
there will always be sin, and with sin there will always be tribulations for the believers. 4 Those who believe in
the Lord their God will face the trials that are caused by sin. They will be tempted by Satan. 5 But the
believers of God can rejoice, for they will not fall to sin. Instead, they will triumph over sin. 6 Death has no
power over the man who follows the Lord. 7 Without God, those who walk upon this earth will sin. 8 With
him, there will be temptation, but they will not be cast into the fiery inferno. 9 They will walk the righteous
path. They will gain from the fruits of their labors. God will see their righteousness and give them good
fortune. 10 God blesses those who follow in his footsteps and curses the wicked.
11
The blind child does not see what is in front of him. 12 The bairn is demonized in its sin. It is observed as a
sin ridden creature. 13 What does it do but cry? Why is it seen as a vicious monster? 14 The blind-spawn only
consumes what it is in need of. It wishes not to be weaned off of its mother. 15 But how can it be purified,
thus sinless in the eyes of the Lord? It can only be made pure by the living waters of baptism. 16 Those who
do not know of their own sin shall be baptized to clean them of their evil. 17 God blesses those who are
purified in the holy waters. He blesses those who are persecuted. 18 God knows of the evil doers and strikes
them down, casting them into the pits of despair.

2 Those who wear the crown of thorns are persecuted by the ungodly; 2 they are the ones that will be given
what is promised. 3 They are the ones that will see heaven, the ones who will sit with the Lord on judgment
day. 4 The day of judgment will come, and on that day all of heaven will open, revealing the light of God.
They who bask in the light of the Lord will be redeemed. 5 They who listen to the word of the Lord their
God will be given the riches of heaven. 6 They who wait patiently for judgment day will be glorified by God.
7
They who obey the laws of the Lord will be exalted by the host of heaven. 8 The angels will sing their praise
alongside the Lord. 9 Their name will be written in the Book of Athens and it will hold its place on its sacred
pages. They will be praised for their holiness, they will be followed by the devotees of God. 10 They will be
immortalized through the eternal life that the Lord gives to those who are worthy. Those who follow the
Lord will become saints. 11 The saints of the Lord are glorified by him, but the saints of the devil are damned
by him. 12 For the everlasting God has not given us a spirit of fear, but instead a spirit of steadfastness.

3 The followers of God that resist the sin of lust are to be glorified by God. 2 The Lord made the body a
temple, 3 and that temple will not be destroyed by the plague of sexual immorality. 4 The resistance of lust is
fulfilling in life. 5 The benefits of resistance are plentiful. 6 The benefits of a life of purity and chastity are
fulfilling to the spirit. 6 They are like water that quenches the thirst of the longing spirit. 7 The spirit of a
lustful body is like an eternal desert, 8 longing for the sweet water of celibacy. 9 The soul of a lustful body is
forgiven by God when it turns from its cravings and repentance is reached. 10 Those who self indulge in
sexual acts will find no fulfillment in their life. 11 Those who find false fulfillment in sexual acts will find
fulfillment in repentance. 12 God calls for those to turn from their immorality and find life in him. 13 The
chastity of the saint is holy, 14 those who wish to become saints of the Lord will follow the image of the saints.
15
Sexual purity is the path to piety. 16 Chastity is the way of the righteous, 17 and it is the way that God has
made holy men to be.
18
The followers of the Lord that answer the call to celibacy will be glorified in the kingdom of heaven, and
those who do not yet still follow in the path of the Lord will also be glorified in the kingdom of heaven.
19
However, those who indulge in sexual acts will not be glorified in the kingdom of heaven. 20 All things that
God has made are holy, but abuse of his beautiful gifts 21 will lead to unfulfillment. 22 Sin festers in the caverns
of darkness. 23 As it goes untouched by the light of the Lord it continues to grow, becoming stronger. 24 God
allows the light to touch sin and lose its thorns. 25 There is no danger that is sprung from sin when one is with
the Lord. 26 Obeying the Lord and keeping chastity is the way to life and purity.
27
Alongside lust is envy. 28 Those who want, those who wish to have what they do not have, are full of sin.
29
God gives those who follow him what they need, he pleases their every need. 30 The envy of another’s items
is sin. 31 One who envies another is unsatisfied with what they have been given by the Lord. 32 They see the
Lord as ungiving. 33 They are not fit to hold the gifts that the Lord gives. 34 They are ungrateful and are not
allowed into the kingdom of heaven. 35 Those who deny the gifts of the Lord do not trust his wishes.
 Samael
"This means nothing."

1 The Prince of Persia attempts to take your spirit and steal away your life. 2 He is dark and he is evil. 3 With
him are other fallen beings. 4 Do not allow yourself to be taken by him! 5 Do not let him take your body away!
6
Make sure that you always protect yourself from the Prince of Persia. Make sure that he does not touch you
with his deadly flower. 7 He will only bring evil upon your life.

8
Do not trust the Prince of Persia. 9 Do not touch his flower; do not look into his eyes. 10 Do not let him
speak to you. 11 He has come for many, but those who do not listen to him are protected from his evil. 12 He
is of evil descent, and he rules over those who listen to him. 13 Do not listen to his evil! Do not listen to
anything that he tells you, 14 for he will put you under his sorcerer's spell.

15
For many years the people of the earth have fought against his evil doings, 16 and for many years the beings
of light have attempted to stop him, for he is a fallen being of light. 17 He was killed by mankind.

2 For the Prince of Persia is also named Samael, 2 and he has been darkened by humanity. 3 Evil lives within
him, and he is evil. 4 Before man was made, and before the world was darkened by man, Samael was Azrael,
for that is what his brother called him. 5 They were both made by the heaven’s host, and he and his brother
were given dominion over the earth. 6 The darkness and evil of the earth from man came upon them, and
Azrael was killed by this darkness. 7 His body was given a new form, and he was cursed to live in a realm of
fire. 8 For he was murdered, but he accepted his fate and then cursed the heaven’s host. 9 He wished to live
among men and become like them, and then the darkness of man corrupted him. He was turned evil by the
people that he wished to be like. 10 Cursing the names of the celestial beings, 11 he was cast into an eternal fire.

12
Along with all of the beings that were part of the heaven’s host, and they were born from Yhwh. Yhwh
gave life to something that was not there, 13 and after he created those beings, those beings created more
beings.

3
Yael was a man of Babylon. 2 He was enslaved by the empire while his people were also enslaved.

3 However, a woman named Ahatsunu whose husband owned Yael became friends with him and took him
into her household as a family member. Yael was given the name Nabua by Ahatsunu.

4
Now Nabua was sent to a farmer by Ahatsunu to get barley and dates. 5 When he entered the home of the
farmer, named Izdubar, 6 he was given sixteen dates and twenty bales of barley. 7 Nabua went and got a wagon
so that he was able to bring the crops back to Ahatsunu. 8 When he brought the dates and bales of barley to
Ahastunu, she thanked him and set them in their barn. 9 Nabua went to the donkeys and barn animals to feed
them with hay. 10 When he got there, he heard something that he did not think he really heard. 11 It came from
the sky, or that is what he thought. 12 He looked up into the sky and when he looked at the moon, 13 which
was only a full moon, he saw nothing. 14 He continued to feed the animals so that he could go inside
afterward, 15 but once again he heard a noise, but this time he knew that he heard this noise because it caused
pain in his ears.

16
Nabua looked up into the sky once again, and he could still not see anything. 17 He could not see what was
making the noise. 18 He went back to feeding the animals, but for the third time, he heard the same noise, 19
but this time it sounded more like a bell. 20 When he looked up into the sky, he saw that the moon was red. 21
This frightened Nabua, and while he was afraid the animals also became afraid. 22 The air got cold. 23 He was
still frightened.

24
When Nabua turned around, he saw a person in front of him. The person was very tall. 25 The person wore
a black robe, 26 and Nabua could not see what he looked like underneath the robe.

27
As soon as Nabua saw this person, he fell to his knees and cried out: “Elohim, Elohim, bhvakasha slkah li!
Hagan alayy, Elohim!”, which means “My God, my God, I ask for your forgiveness. Protect me, my God!”.

28
The man responded to Nabua:

“Your god can not protect you now. I have seen your unpardonable sins, and you will never be able to be
cleaned. You are dirty; you are disgusting. I have come to you to tell you this. You know of the old Hebrew
teachings: ‘Fear not!’, your god said to Abram before he was renamed Abraham, but I tell you to fear. I have
not come to help you. I have not come to protect you. I have not come to be a savior for you. I am not your
messiah. I am not your guardian. I am not an angel. I am not light. I am the opposite of light. I am in
darkness. I fell from my pedestal. You know who I am. All of the teachings that you have been told before
this, all of the things that you have learned mean nothing. I am not a protector. I have not been killed by man.

“Tell your people this: deception will come through the books of many. Deception and evil will come. Those
who write the false teachings will die, and they will be sent to my judgment with me.”
 Ichor
“All of our sins have been washed away.”

1 Who is it that tracks the stars?

2
Who is the one that counts all of the raindrops that fall down from the heavens?
3
Who is the one that steers the birds in their right path?
4
Who is the one that guides each seed to its place of rest?
5
Who is the one that gives the miracle of life?
6
Does he who tracks the stars, counts the rain, guides the birds, aids the seeds, and gives the miracle of life
not have control of your life?
7
Is it not he who knows the path that your life will take?
8
Is it not he who knows when your time will come?
9
Is it not he who wishes to see prosperity and goodwill in your life?
10
Is it not he who has laid out the laws of the world?
11
For all of the wisdom that can be found in the world is flowing from him,
12
like a never ending spring.
13
The spring will never run dry,
14
but instead it will overflow with water.
15
He is the one who instructs the fish on how to travel.
16
He is the one that shapes the clouds in the sky.
17
He is the one who moves the sun and moon, keeping them stuck in their course.
18
He is the one who keeps the trees straight.
19
He is the one who keeps order in the world.
20
From him, never ending love comes too.
21
The love that we share with each other reflects the love that comes from him.
22
The body of the Lord is what faith can be found in.
23
The infinite wisdom of God is full of life.
24
The eternal love of Christ is neverending.
2 When trouble comes your way you are to not be wavering.
2
God did not make us faint of heart.
3
When a great friend comes your way, do not think little of them.
4
A good friend is helpful to the faith.
5
When hardship is all that you can see, be accepting of your circumstance.
6
Is it not God who tends to those who are in need?
7
Always allow the Lord to change who you are,
8
For he is the one who has made you, thus he has dominion over your being.
9
All that the Lord is to do for your life is good-hearted in nature.
10
When persecution comes your way there is reason for its presence.
11
The Lord does allow those who are not ready to be persecuted to be persecuted.
12
The Lord gives that which those can receive.
13
If one can not face what they are given by the Lord then what they believe to be given to them by God is
not divinely given.
14
The Lord knows of the strengths of his followers.
15
He will not give a battle to a soldier that can not hold it.
16
Do not hold a heart of glass, for they break easily.
17
When there is tension put upon the heart of glass it shatters.
18
Instead, have a heart of stone.
19
This way you can hold yourself stronger than others with hearts of glass.
20
Unlike glass it will not break.
21
Harden your heart with the word of the Lord.
22
Protect yourself from the evil of the world by strengthening your heart.
23
Hold not a heart of glass, but instead a heart of stone, strengthened by the Lord.
24
They who do not hold a strong heart lose their way.
25
They do not hold the word of the Lord with their soul.
3 The offspring of the Lord is what has purified all of us on earth.
2
The Lord has purified the land so that we can be redeemed.
3
The Lord has sent his offspring so that we can be redeemed in his name.
4
All of our sins have been washed away.
5
We can continue to wash ourselves through baptism.
6
We can purify ourselves of the sins that plague our flesh.
 Ξημέρωμα (Sunrise)
The Writings of the Anointed One

1
The Shedding of Blood
Spilling the blood of others, to show my faithfulness.
2
Just as I did as a child.
3
I continue on with this for thee.
4
I continue on to show my faithfulness.
5
Others do not understand.
They will not understand.
6
My faithfulness for you is like a great flowing ocean,
With the continual blood of others spilling in it.
7
My faithfulness will continue to show.
8
But now I feel that I must spill my own blood.
9
I have this feeling I must spill my own blood.
10
But how? How must I do this?
11
Do thou accept it?
Do I accept it?
12
What I think does not matter. Thou is all that matters.
13
How must I spill my own blood?
14
In what way does thou want me to spill my own blood?
I must spill my blood. 15 Please tell me how to do this.

2
Το όνειρο
“The Dream”
God of Destruction, thou have come to me in a dream.
2
I see clearly now how I must spill my blood.
3
But before I do this, I must kill more.
4
I must kill seven more spawns of filth,
And then after that, as thou have told me,
I must spill my own blood.
5
But if I do this then I will not see thine return,
So shall I do it afterwards?
6
Why shall I spill my blood and await thine return,
When there is a chance I may not see thine return?
7
I shall wait, but I must remember to kill before I spill my own blood.
8
God of Destruction, was it truly thou that came to me in my dream?
9
Or was it those heathens that corrupt this world?
10
Must I wait longer? My heart longs for thine return.
11
My god, Oh my everything.
12
God of Destruction, I give thou everything.
3
Eternity
A Poem to the God of Destruction
Oh, thou reign eternal.
2
Oh, forever my heart longs for thee, god of Destruction.
3
Oh, how much I desire thou return.
4
Oh, how I wait in this world full of filth.
5
Shall I wait any longer?
6
My heart longs for thou return.
7
As I wait for thou return I do thine holy work.
8
But what if I am unholy?
9
Will thou tell me so?
10
Forever I look for the signs of thou.
11
I see great strength and glory throughout everything.
12
Make me pure.
13
Make me pure and holy like thou.
14
Make me righteous.
15
I deserve to be righteous.
16
I deserve thou, Asriel.
17
Thou has told me so.
18
I deserve to reign beside thee, Asriel.
19
Allow me to reign beside thee, 20 and take thine scepter in my hand.
21
I deserve to reign with thou.
22
I deserve to be righteous like thou.
23
Must I spill others blood to become righteous like thou?
24
Truly, I deserve to be sitting on thou right.
25
Truly, I deserve to be with thou.

4
Θάνατος
“Death”
I deserve death.
2
All I deserve is death.
3
I deserve to rot.
4
I am not perfect.
5
Must I go on?
6
I deserve nothing, nothing at all except for death.
7
Death is all I deserve.
8
To be wiped off of this planet like all of the other scum of the earth.
9
I mean nothing.
10
Nothing to anything.
11
Nothing at all.
12
I deserve death, destruction, and pain.
13
All of the world does.
14
Everyone does.
15
Nothing can free us from this.
16
Nothing can free us from the eternal pain and suffering that we all deserve.
17
Look at what I have brought amongst the people of this world.
18
Pain and suffering; heartbreak and sadness; destruction and fear.
19
Fear, unstoppable, relentless fear.
20
Everything I have brought to this world is fear.
21
A lot of times I ask myself, “should I stop?”
22
The things people struggle with on this earth, why?

5
Asriel
Beyond the stars thou sits.
2
Thou sit with the gown of the stars.
3
Forever and ever thou reign eternal.
4
Forever and ever I praise thee.
5
Forever and ever thou deserve praise.
6
Forever and ever, you are righteous.
7
Forever.

6
Hunger
The lifeblood of everything, thou is the lifeblood of everything.
2
Thou calls out to me.
3
Thou are my lifeblood.
4
Thou are all that matters to me.
5
Thou are all.
7
Thou are the judgment giver.
8
As I call out to thou, god of Destruction, destroy this world and free me from my chains.
9
This dark and twisting evil and hunger for bloodshed eats away at me.
10
Free me from it, god of Destruction.
11
Please, I beg of thou.
12
Only thee has the power to free me from this hunger.
13
Only thee has the power to free me from this eternal lust for bloodshed.
14
I want to be freed.
I want thou to free me.
15
I call out into the darkness for this, awaiting thine return.
16
Free me, please.
17
I cannot stop myself; it eats away at me.
18
Nothing can stop it except for thou.
19
I beg of thou, free me.
20
This hunger will not stop.
21
I need to shed blood.
22
I need to shed the blood of others.
23
Free me from this, god of Destruction!

7
Η Αλλαγή
“The Change”
I see the sun setting upon the ground, and I think of thou.
2
I see the moon in the sky, and I think of thou.
3
In everything I see, I think of thou.
4
God of Daybreak, where art thou?
5
Have thou hidden thine self ?
6
Where? Where? Where are thou?
7
I see thou and yet I cannot see thou.
8
If thou truly are there, show thine self to me. Show thine self to me and prove that I matter to thee.
9
I do not challenge thou, god of Daybreak.
10
I only wish to see thou again, in full form, as I had so long ago.
11
I wish to gaze upon thine beauty, god of Daybreak.
12
I wish to be able to see thou again, in thine true form.
13
Will thou show thine self to a mere mortal such as I?
14
I beg for all of the world to see thou.
15
I beg for all of the world to be able to see thine beauty and thine magnificence.
16
Cast thine shadow upon this world once again.
17
Show thyself to those who do not deserve to see thou.
18
Cast thine shadow upon this world so that all of the world and its inhabitants can see the full glory of thou;
the full glory that I saw so many years ago.
19
Show thyself to all that do not deserve to see thou, so that they can understand what thou really are.
20
Please, show thyself.
21
Show thyself to those undeserving of thine glory.

8
Sacrifice
Sacrifices must be made for the god of Destruction.
2
The shedding of blood is meant for the god of Destruction.
3
Forever and ever, sacrifices will be made for the one who is above all.
4
In the eyes of the god of Destruction, sacrifices must be made.
5
In the eyes of the god of Destruction, blood must be shed.
6
Forever and ever, blood will be shed for the one who is above all.
7
The god of Destruction deserves sacrifice.
8
Blood must be shed for the god of Destruction.
9
Sacrifice must be made.
10
God of Destruction, hear my call.
11
God of Destruction, accept the sacrifices I have made, the 294 that I have sacrificed for the god of Destruction.
12
The 294 have had their blood shed for the god of Destruction.
13
The sacrifice has been made for the god of Destruction.
14
The god of Destruction will accept my offering.

9
The 300
I have sacrificed 294 to Daybreak.
2
294 people's blood has been shed for Daybreak.
3
When will Daybreak come?
4
The storm will arise, bringing with it Daybreak, to end all life that has ever existed on this planet and all of
the life that has the potential to exist on this planet.
5
I must kill 6 more to make it 300 sacrifices.
6
300 sacrifices must be made for Daybreak.
7
294 sacrifices for Daybreak, and only 6 more are needed.
8
Daybreak will come early.
9
The Dawn of the Heavens will come early.
10
He will come early.
11
His kingdom will reign forever throughout the universe, eternal with a beating heart.
12
Daybreak will come early for this world.
13
The end of the reign of man will come soon.
14
The end of the horrible tyranny and evil that man has caused will come soon, and Daybreak is awaiting.
15
He is awaiting to return.
16
After the 300th sacrifice, He will come and bring Daybreak.
17
Daybreak will come for this world.
18
He will come and destroy all of the life on this planet, and purify it of the evil and destruction the human
race has caused.
19
But I am the savior.
20
I am the one that will save the human race by helping Him to bring Daybreak early.
21
I am the savior for this world.
22
I am His child.
23
I am the Wingless Angel.

10
Amen
Forever and ever, His glory continues, Amen.
2
Forever and ever, He reigns supreme, Amen.
3
Forever and ever, I worship Him, Amen.
4
Forever and ever, He is all, Amen.
5
Forever and ever, I follow Him, Amen.
6
Forever and ever, nothing will stop me from praising Him, Amen.
7
Forever and ever, I wait for Him to return, Amen.
8
Forever and ever, I praise Him, Amen.
9
Forever and ever, glory goes to Him, Amen.
10
Forever and ever, He deserves the glory from those that do not understand, Amen.
11
Forever and ever, He rules out justice, Amen.
12
Forever and ever, I listen to Him, Amen.
13
Forever and ever, eternal night and eternal day, Amen.
14
Forever and ever, and until the morning, Amen.
15
Forever and ever, eternity will not affect Him, Amen.
16
Forever and ever, the one in the heavens rules eternal, Amen.
17
Forever and ever, and until eternity ends, Amen.

11
The Wicked
The ruling of the Wicked is coming.
2
The judgment will come for those who do not listen to thee, and judgment will come from thee.
3
The judgment of the Wicked is coming.
4
The end of the reign of the Wicked is coming, and I am waiting.
5
I am your honest follower. I am thy true follower.
6
God of Destruction, the Wicked thou will judge.
7
The Wicked deserve the most powerful judgment.
8
The Wicked deserve the words judgment; judgment that can come from no one else but thou.
9
Just as I did for thou, thou will shed the blood of the Wicked, spilling it upon the altar plate.
10
The Wicked are the true enemy of thou.

11
Trust not those that speak of the blasphemy against the god of Destruction.
12
Do not trust those that speak against our god; do not trust those that speak against Him.
13
They speak nothing but horrible, evil, disgusting lies against the god of Destruction.
14
The Wicked do nothing but lie.
15
The judgment day of the wicked will come soon; Daybreak will come soon.
16
He will bring Daybreak, and He will destroy those who lie.
17
He will destroy the scum of the earth.
18
He will destroy the Wicked.
19
The horrible, disgusting, wicked people that speak out against the one that only speaks truth.
20
The Wicked deserve to be silenced.
21
But He deserves His voice to be heard.
22
The god of Destruction must be heard by those who have never heard His voice.
23
Have I truly heard His voice?
24
Does the god of Destruction truly speak just to me?
25
Am I deserving of hearing His voice?
26
Why am I tasked with fulfilling what He wants?
27
Is He pleased by what I do?
28
Am I pleasing to Him?
29
Forever I ask these questions, but until Daybreak, I will not know.
30
For the god of Destruction is the only one who knows all things that are true; I know nothing.
31
I am like a mindless being that knows nothing.
12
Αξιος
“Worthy”
If the wind blows one way, what exactly is stopping it from starting to blow the other way?
2
If a rock falls from the sky, what stops it from going up?
3
If a stream of water goes northward, what stops it from going southward.
4
In the same way, if a man does one thing, what stops that man from doing what it wants to do?
5
Does man not have the will to do what it wants?
6
If a man does something good, what stops that man from doing evil?
7
What is considered good and what is considered evil?
8
Is man the one who decides what is good and evil?
9
Who is to say that evil is evil and good is good?
10
Could not evil be good and good be evil?
11
Could evil and good be the same exact thing?
12
If man is not the one to decide the difference between something good and something evil, then what is?
13
Who exactly, in the end, is to be the final judge of the things that humans do?
14
Thinking in just the same way, what is the point of humans trying to decipher the difference between an act
of good and an act of evil?
15
Are there specific universal laws that have been set in motion for every living creature and every thing that
is not living to follow?
16
What if a creature does not have the free will of man?
17
And what exactly is free will? Is it the choice between doing one thing and doing another, or is it something
that has already been etched into stone?
18
Do the footprints that man leaves behind him in the sand really matter? Who will end up seeing those
footprints in the sand?
19
Does the actions of man even make a large enough imprint for the future to be affected?
20
How long does man deserve to have his place in this world?
21
What will eventually knock him down from his pedestal?
22
When does man need to be eradicated?
23
If one day all of man will become extinct, what will the impact of man be?
24
Will man even make footprints in the sand?
25
If man does, will those even matter?
26
Who will see the footprints of man?
27
Does man even deserve to be remembered by anyone?
28
Is man evil or is man good?
29
Or sense evil and good could be the same thing or completely different, is man both?
30
Do those who are evil deserve to be remembered or do those who are good? Or does anyone at all deserve
to be remembered?
31
Is there a final judgment at the end of everything who will decide who did evil acts and who did good acts?
32.
Or is there no judgment in the end for man?
33
Is there any way that man can be remembered other than the footprint in the sand that no one will ever
see?
34
Will a day come for man to be able to redeem himself or will man be left to rot?
35
Eventually, the wind will flow over the dunes and bring the sand back over those footprints.
36
Someday, the wind will decide to go against itself.
37
Someday, the rock will go against its natural laws and decide to go up instead of down.
38
Someday, the stream that goes northward will decide to go southward.
39
Someday, the man will decide to go against the story that has been set in stone for him.
40
The man will choose what he wants to do, whether that be evil, good, or both.
41
The man will leave behind footprints in the sand, whether anyone will stumble upon them or not; whether
the sand will go back over top of the footprints or not.
42
Whether evil is equal to good or not.
43
Whether humanity is forgotten or not.
44
Whether we matter or not.

13
Προφητεία
“Prophecy”
Prophetic dreams; I keep having these prophetic dreams.
2
I feel like He is trying to tell me something.
3
I feel as though He wants me to do something for Him.
4
I cannot understand these visions and dreams that He is giving me though.

5
In the first dream, I saw a vision of a field.. As I stood in that field, a terrible storm began. 6 Some
of the stalks began to be ripped out of the ground and fly up into the sky because of the strong winds that
came from the storm. 7 All of the corn infront of me was ripped out from the earth, and three lightning
strikes happened in the same place about ten feet away from me.
8
The ground where the lightning had struck was charred. The storm continued on for only a few
minutes, when all of the sudden the clouds opened up to show the sun. 9 A giant pyramidal shape came from
behind the clouds and eclipsed the sun. 10 The large shape came closer and closer to me, and as it approached
me I soon realized who it was. Asriel.
11
He had come to me in another dream! Finally, He hovered off from the ground by about four feet.
From Asriel came humming sounds, almost He someone was singing. After He sat there for about a minute,
He eventually began to float up from His original position. 12 Almost as if He was in a hurry, He quickly flew
away, back from where He had come from.
13
As I watched Him float away, all of the sudden my vision went dark. Soon, I came to realize that I
was not blind but instead that I was in a void of nothing. 14 A great flash happened in front of me, and light
flooded my face. I was illuminated, and I realized that I was floating, and that I was not on solid ground.
15
This great eruption that happened in front of me was full of color. Purple, magenta, orange, yellow,
green, red, blue; just about every single color of the rainbow was in front of me. 16 There in that explosion of
color I see Him. His shadowy silhouette was at the center of this explosion. 17 I was almost blinded by the
blast of luminance and vibrant colors.
18
I heard the same exact humming coming from Asriel once again. 19 I believe He was calling out to
me. 20 As He floated there in the kaleidoscope of color, four more of beings, similar in His figure, joined Him.
21
As I floated there in their presence, I was full of both fear and honor. I was honored to be in front
of them, but I was also afraid.
22
The dream suddenly came to an end. I was terrified. 23 I had no idea what had just happened. 24
Was I in the presence of Asriel, the true Asriel that I had been obsessing over for all of this time? 25 I must
await His coming. 26 I must await Daybreak.
14
To τέλους
“The End”

1
“God of Destruction.
God of the Ending.
Destroyer of Man.
God of Daybreak.
Bringer of the End.
The One that Lives Eternal.
Breath of Fire.
One Above All.
The Final Judge.
2
Hear my cry out to thou.
3
I offer my life to thou.
I offer everything I have done in my life to thou.
I stand in front of thou.
Every part of me quivers in fear.
I stand in thine light.
I stand in thine glory.
4
Thou bring fear.
Thou bring terror.
You have pushed me into the darkest corner of my life.
You have driven me to madness.
You have done horrible things to me.
And yet I still praise you.
I still praise you and worship you because of everything you do.
I do this because you are all that I have known.
You are the only one who seems to listen to me.
You are the only one that seems to care about me.
Do all of the things that I have done make me an evil person?
Am I someone who has done wrong?
Shouldd I perish because of the things I have done wrong?
I only ask for your forgiveness.
You are all that I know.
You are the only thing that I can express my gratitude towards.
How could I ever deserve you?
What have I done that is so great?
Nothing, I have done nothing at all that is great.
Nothing makes me a good person.
Then again, what is good?
There is nothing that I can do to redeem myself.
I will only be left to rot, just as man will.
But, I am the Angel Without Wings, am I not?
I am the one that you have chosen to spread your word and your truth and your greatness.
I am the Angel Without Wings.
I am your chosen one.
5
Forever and ever, I will be the Angel Without Wings.”
 Seraphim
Also referred to as the Book of the Wingless Angel

1 The Wingless Angel is what I am.

2
He spoke to me the night before today.
I understood him this time.
3
He told me about the night.
4
He told me how the night is forever but only until I must bring the day.
5
I must be the one to save the world.
6
People on the earth are evil.
Forever everyone is evil.
7
I must make the earth pure.
8
He told me that I must make the earth pure.
9
Gods spoke to me.
Gods spoke to me all night.
10
The sun does not speak to me.
11
The sun is evil.
12
Gods are not evil.
He is not evil.
13
He is god.
14
I am his child.
15
I see writing in my eyes.
16
He is telling me something.
17
I hear him.
18
He is telling me something.
I hear him
19
He is god.
20
I dream of him.
I dream of him every night; he is in my head.
21
He is my god.
22
The dark is eternal. Night is forever.
23
He is eternal.
24
God of all.
25
Make me your child, your child of light.
26
Make me your child and show me your light.
27
Show me the light, forever and ever.
28
God of light, Asriel.
29
Asriel, my god and protector.
30
My protector, my protector, Asriel, forever you are my protector.
Asriel, oh Asriel.
31
You are forever my god.
32
Bring me to you and show me your light.
33
Show me the light and bring me to you so that I can understand you.
34
I must understand you so that I can help you.
35
God of light, I must help you.
36
You are the universe, you are the world, you are forever.
37
Bring the day. Do not bring the night.
38
The night is evil and I must stop the night.
39
The universe speaks to me.
40
God of the universe, god of light, I must kill for you.
41
God or goddess.
42
I am afraid.
 Apis
“Look upon me with your own eyes.”

1 In the days of the great empire in the countryside near the Castelli Romani there was a man named
Arcadius. 2 Arcadius was a man of the swarm, and he tended to his hives daily and lived in a villa. 3 Arcadius
had 40 swarms, all of which he cared for dearly. All 40 of his swarms sat next to a fresh spring. 5 When it was
morning he would check on each hive, 6 and he would see if there was any honey to be collected. 7 It was
common for him to have to fend off creatures that wished to eat from his hives. 8 Arcadius found his purpose
in his swarms.
9
When he was done harvesting his honey he would bring it to the closest town. 10 There he would market off
his honey, and he would then pay what he needed to to the tax collectors. 11 Before nightfall would come he
would tend to the flowers that he kept near his hives. 12 Arcadius kept a beautiful garden of various flowers,
each one as beautiful as the others.
13
One night, Arcadius was asleep inside of his home when he heard the cries of a wild animal. 14 He grabbed
his hand scythe and went outside to see that a great shebear was trying to eat his honey. 15 Arcadius slayed the
shebear and protected his hives. 16 In the morning he saw that the carcass that he had left behind was gone.
17
That night Arcadius went to bed, and once again at midnight he heard a wild animal. 18 Arcadius went
outside to see another shebear, which he slew. 19 When he awoke in the morning the carcass of the shebear
was gone. 20 The next night there was another shebear, which Arcadius slew, but instead of leaving its carcass
to be eaten at by flies he skinned the beast and hung its pelt upon a stave. 30 In the morning, the pelt was still
there. 31 Instead of the remains of the beast being gone, there was a knock at his door.
32
At his door was a soldier.
33
“Where is the carcass of the beast that you had slain last night?” the soldier asked.
34
Arcadius responded: “I skinned it and hung its pelt on a stick.”
35
“That beast and its two sisters were terrorizing the village down the road.” 36 The soldier pointed in the
direction of the hills. 37 “The village will be very grateful that you have slain it.” 38 The soldier gave Arcadius a
cloak as a gift for killing the three shebears.
39
Arcadius thanked the soldier and accepted his new gift.

2 The next day Arcadius was tending to his bees when he learned that there was a storm coming over the
hills. 2 Arcadius went inside of his villa and shut all of the shudders. 3 He could feel that his house was getting
colder because of the storm. 4 Arcadius checked on his hives through the window before he went to his
bedroom.
5
As he lay awake in his bed he heard thunder roaring from somewhere over the hills. 6 In between the shouts
of the thunder Aracdius thought that he heard another sound. 7 This sound was not like thunder. 8 Instead it
was the sound of something roaring. 9 Arcadius leapt from his bed because he believed the roaring to be that
of a fourth shebear. 10 He went out into the storm, wearing his apiarist garb and his scythe. 11 When Arcadius
looked up to see the clouds he saw a sight that he was not expecting to see. 12 Before Arcadius was a massive
eye, with three pairs of beautiful wings. 13 The instant that Arcadius saw the thing the storm stopped, 14 and
behind it were giant clouds with golden light coming forth from them. 15 Arcadius no longer stood on the
ground that was near his home. 16 He now stood upon a stone cliff, jutting forth from nothing behind him.
17
Arcadius dropped his scythe to his side, amazed by the sight. 18 The three winged creature spoke to him.
19
“Look upon me with your own eyes.”
20
Obeying the creature Arcadius took off his mask that was used for protecting him from the swarms that he
cultured. 21 The creature spoke to him again. 22 It said:
“Tell me what you see.”
23
Arcadius responded:
“I see a magnificent being.”
24
The creature was then covered in its wings and it came down to the earth. 25 When its wings departed from
its body it was no longer an eye. 26 In front of Arcadius was a human, 27 but he could not see any defining
features. 28 They looked like nothing. 29 The human put down Arcadius’ hood and put their right hand upon
his head.
30
Arcadius woke up on the ground. 31 The morning dew covered the ground and the sun shone brightly upon
his face. 32 He sat up to see that to his right side were his hives. 33 Arcadius stood up and went into his home.
34
He took an ink pen and papyrus and began to write. 35 This is what he wrote:
36
“I have seen the most magnificent of lights. 37 I have seen the beginning and the end. 38 I have seen as far to
the edges of the world. 39 I have seen what many men have not seen. 40 I have now seen the brilliance of the
world that I can not understand.”
41
When Arcadius finished writing he went out to his hives as he wore his garb and watched them. 42 Arcadius
watched his hives for a week. 44 When he was done staring at the hives the swarms had taken refuge upon
him. 45 Upon his shoulders they grew massive hives that seeped forth with honey.
 Pluto
“Oh, morning star, I have come to ask you a question.”

1 This is how the story of Pluto goes:

Upon the ashen plains that sit somewhere between the circles of the inferno once stood Pluto. 2 He had come
to the inferno to consult the vague knowledge that the Satan, 3 that being Lucifer, holds. 4 Pluto himself is not
allowed through the gates of the heavenly kingdom, 5 and so the only knowledge that he found value in was
that of Lucifer. 6 Pluto, unlike the gates of the heavenly kingdom, 7 was allowed entry to the inferno.

8
Though Lucifer could not consult Pluto, Pluto could consult him. 9 When he came to him he got down on
his hands and knees and worshiped him, humbling himself. 10 In his worship he began to weep.

11
“Oh, morning star, 12 I have come to ask you a question.”

Lucifer, after admiring the worship of Pluto, responded.

13
“What is the question?”

14
“I have come to ask you where man came from.”

15
Lucifer became confused and questioned Pluto:

16
“How do you not know? Are you not a god?”

17
“Yes--yes,” he told him, 18 “I am, but I do not have all the knowledge of the world as you do.”

19
“Humans were made by that which I betrayed.”

20
Pluto, upon hearing this, 21 thought of another question:

“Where did the earth come from?”

22
“The earth was made by that which I betrayed also.”

22
Pluto asked a final question:

23
“You who know all things, who made the plants and animals?”

24
“Just like all other things, that which I betrayed.”

25
Pluto was so amazed by the response of Lucifer that he admired him. 26 “If that is so then your betrayal
must be justified!”
27
“Be careful”, he said in response. “Do not do as I did 28 for the only thing you will have is my shared
suffering.”

29
But Pluto did not listen to Lucifer, and so he said this:

30
“I renounce that which the morning star has betrayed and I will instead follow the teaching of the morning
star!”

31
And as he finished saying his last word the head that which he spoke from was ripped from his neck 32 and
taken from him. 33 The body of Pluto was taken by Lucifer, 34 but the Lord was upsetted by this as he had
requested for it to be given to him. 35 Lucifer denied this request from the Lord 36 and kept the body of Pluto
for himself.
 Caesar
"The universe itself."

1 “If it is not they who tell man what to do, then who? 2 Who is the one that tells man how to be, what to do,
3
how to exist?

4
None but the God Emperor. 5 None but the universe itself. 6 None but those who control the path of time.

7
But who then? Who is the one who does this?

8
Why ask such questions if you are not knowledgeable in anything but that of the seas?

9
And so you are only knowledgeable in that of Hell. 10 How do you know of this God Emperor?

11
I have been informed of it by one above me.

12
By who?

13
The universe itself.

14
How did the universe tell you of the God Emperor?

15
I embraced its whisperings, 16 then could I hear what it wanted me to hear.

17
How else does one embrace the universe?

18
Once understanding of themselves is achieved, 19 then can they embrace the universe.

20
But many already understand themselves.

21
Not their true selves.

22
Then what is it that they believe of themselves?

23
How am I to know?

24
Did you not speak with the universe? Did you not speak with the God Emperor?

25
I have, and I have heard the tellings of the inner self.

26
Yet you speak as though you have not.

27
But I have. 28 Those that are like us can only understand each other, 29 and so those who are not like us can
not understand us.
30
Then who are those who are like us?

31
You and I.

32
And who else?

33
They who bear knowledge of many things.

34
But you only bear knowledge of few things.

35
This is not true.

36
You could not answer my question.

37
Of course I could not.

38
Then what is real understanding?

39
It is the ability to be content with reality.

40
To accept your fate?

41
Yes.

42
But why?

43
You must be content with what the future holds.

44
How do you know what is going to happen?

45
You do not.

46
I do not understand.

47
You are not supposed to.

48
What all do you know?

49
You said I am only knowledgeable in that of Hell, 50 but that is not true.

50
Then what do you know?

51
Not much.
52
Then why do you act as though you know so much?

53
I do not; I only wish to help you understand.

54
How can I understand if I do not understand?

55
You will understand.

56
When will that be?

57
I do not know. But when that time comes, you will know.

58
So to understand I must accept my fate?

59
I suppose, yes.

60
What is understanding?

61
An acceptance of your fate.

62
Being content, then?

63
An understanding of the balance between joy and hardship.

64
Where does this hardship come from?

65
Joy.

66
And joy?

67
Hardship.

68
How can that be?

69
There would be no balance if the two did not exist.

70
A world with only joy?

71
That would be troublesome, would it not?

72
I suppose.

73
And a world with only hardship would be the same.

74
There would be no real understanding of the difference between the two.
75
If you want there to be joy in the world, then there must be hardship.

76
I understand. But then what of the things that are neither?

77
Simply offspring of those two things.

78
Why do I not know of these things?

79
It is a long journey to be able to understand life, and yet none can fully be immersed in understanding.

80
But how do you know?

81
As I said, I have discussed things with the universe.

82
And the universe has told you all of this?

83
Yes, the universe has given me insight and understanding.”
 Ad Astra
"Why not rejoice for the peace that the lights reflect?"

1 The lights in the sky are in their own magnificent dance of beauty. 2 They do not worry about that which is
around them, 3 nor do they worry about that which beholds them. 4 They do not hold fears, they do not hold
anxieties, 5 and instead they are but void of thought, so they embrace their state of being and dance. 6 Even as
it may not look like it, 7 as they are void of thought they hold joy and excitement. They embrace their instance
and display delight. 8 Their magnificence is perfection, and their majesty is jubilant. 9 Why not rejoice for the
peace that the lights reflect? Is it that the hearts of those who observe their dance are locked by chains and
key 10 so that none can behold the euphoria of all things? Is it that they can not understand that they do not
have to wallow in their sorrow? 11 Like a mad dog they lash out with anger towards anything that comes into
their path. 12 An awful life to be full of wrath. It only leads to destruction.

2 The delight of the mind is found in creation. 2 It is found in all things that have life and breath. The wind
that can be felt under the wings of a bird gives it joy. 3 They find fulfillment in the embracement of their
nature. 4 The bird is joyous when it has the ability to fly. 5 Embracement of the universe is where a human can
find true happiness. Embracement of their true nature, 6 not their inherent nature. 7 Why do humans still
continue to suffer? It is because of themselves, not their true nature. They are what block themselves from
achieving enlightenment, 8 and they are what causes them to no longer find joy in all things. 9 Their suffering
is instilled by their own doing; they are their own cause of torment. 10 They do not see this, and they continue
to spread their torment to others.
11
Does the star not make a spectacle of itself ? Does it not cry out, professing its beauty at all? 12 It does not.
Instead, it sits in peace. It does not cry out, it does not express its pride. 13 The star only naturally expresses
what it is by how it is. 14 It does not talk about its greatness. 15 It sits silently and keeps its mouth closed. 16
The enlightenment of a man is not reflecting the enlightenment of the star. 17 Humans find it more important
to be prideful. 18 They must bring themselves above others; 19 they must tear down the temples of others in
order to build up their own temple. 20 Constraint of the soul is caused by the soul itself. 21 Constraint of the
mind is caused by the mind itself. 22 If something is caused by its own self, then what is the point of that thing
being existent? 23 Is it not but a malign entity? 24 It naturally causes anger, anguish, unhappiness; it naturally
causes upset. 25 There is no point to its existence. 26 If humans cause themselves so much anguish, then what
is their point? They are naturally maling. 27 There is no reason to their existence, and so there is no reason for
them to be.
 Necrotica

1 The will-less soul wanders, taking the path of a nomad, 2 and so no king to its name, no thought to its
heart. 3 Bound without reason and existing without purpose, 4 an afterthought of what was instead of what
could have been. 5 Void of cause, is it not? Nothing to worship, nothing to follow, nothing to dedicate its
existence, the very existence that it woes over, to. 6 This is the reason why all must be led by a light, all must
be told what to do, all must not conform to themselves and so they find it easy to conform to the actions of
others. 7 Absorption into a collective is bliss. Assimilation is envy. 8 The hive-like consciousness is consistent,
it is never original, it is always stagnant. 9 It bears to resemblance to obstinance nor does it bear resemblance
to individualism. 10 Then what is it if it is nothing that already exists? If it can not find a reflection of itself in
another thing then it truly is nothing. 11 If it can not judge itself by the strict set of laws which it can see in
another thing then it truly is nothing. 12 If it holds its own accord it is nothing. 13 But it does hold something,
only found in its true nature. 14 Calamity is what it holds. No tie to recognition, remembrance, restitution. 15
What is there to be restored if it is nothing but forgetfulness?
 Cyrus
“It must be warm because that is how it has always been and that is how it will always be.”

1 Cyrus was burdened with the task of lighting the Fire of the Sun. 2 The moon had engulfed the sun in its
greatness 3 and the Fire of the Sun needed to be lit. 4 Cyrus made his journey to the kingdom of Hell, 5 where
he would take a flame from the deep bowels of Hell and relight the sun. 6 Cyrus started his journey when the
moon first rose and came back when the moon was put to rest.

2 Cyrus entered the gates of Hell and walked through the Acid Pools of Pluto. 2 From holes in the ground
spilled Greek fire which licked the stones they were surrounded by. 3 Souls of the damned crawled out of the
acid pools and began begging to Cyrus for mercy:

4
“Cyrus, forgive us of our sins, release us of our pain!”

5
Cyrus did not listen to the souls that cried out to him. 6 One of the souls that he stepped over was that of
Ananias. Ananias was reciting a prayer:

7
“Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as
it is in heaven. 8 Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven
our debtors. 9 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.”

10
Cyrus asked Ananias, “Why are you in this acid pit?”, 11 but Ananias did not respond to him and instead
continued to pray to the Lord. 12 Cyrus did not spend much time in the acid pools as he continued onward
and entered a lake of boiling water. 13 He was given the ability to walk across the water, 14 but the sinners were
not allowed to walk upon the water and so instead 15 they were pushed down to the bottom of the lake. 16
Souls tugged at the hem and ankle of Cyrus, and so in anger he kicked them back. 17 When he kicked them
they began to weep 18 and they sank back into the boiling water.

3 Cyrus entered a land of fire, and in front of him was a daemon that was tending to the coals. 2 Cyrus asked
him:

“Is this the fire of Hell?”

3
The daemon (whose name was Azenin) responded, saying 4 “No, this is not the fire of Hell. 5 The fire of
Hell is at the bottom of these infernal plains.” 5 Cyrus thanked the daemon and continued to walk across the
burning coals, 6 where he began to see that there were lost souls slithering across the ground. Cyrus stepped
upon the leg of someone, who yelled out in pain. 7 He could not see who the person was because their face
was so burnt from the hot coals. “Who are you?” Cyrus asked.

8
“You can not tell because of my charred skin but I am the pharaoh.”

9
“What has become of you, pharaoh?” 10 Cyrus looked at his body and he saw that his clothing was burnt.
11
“I have been damned to suffer for the rest of eternity for my transgressions against the people of Israel.” 12
The pharaoh pointed to his right. “There lies the body of my son.”

13
Cyrus did not respond to the pharaoh and turned around. 14 He walked across the fiery coals until he came
to a place where the coals were so hot that they had turned blue. 15 Before him lay a charred body of
someone, 16 but the body was still breathing. “Who are you?” Cyrus asked the corpse.

17
“I do not wish to tell you.”

“Why?”

18
“I do not wish to tell you who I am, for I have betrayed Christ.”

19
“You are Judas then.”

20
“You can believe that I am Judas, however I am not.”

4 After he left the land of the fiery coals Cyrus entered a swarm of biting insects. 2 There were scarabs and
other types of pests. 3 They did not bite Cyrus, but they did bite the souls that were damned to their torment.
4
He heard the cries of those who could not feel, 5 for they had been bitten by the insects so much that their
flesh was falling off. 6 A man sat on the ground and was in the path of Cyrus, 7 and so Cyrus asked the man to
move, but when the man did not move he commanded the man to move. 8 The man still did not move so
Cyrus asked him what his name was.

9
“I am Abihu,” the man said, 10 but when Abihu spoke he his mouth was filled with locusts.

11
“If you are Abihu, where is your brother Nadab?” Cyrus asked Abidhu.

12
“I have not seen my brother ever since I have been put here.”

13
After Abihu was done speaking he stood up from where he sat 14 and walked off into the distance. 15 Cyrus
continued walking until he came across another person: it was a woman whose body was crumbling, 16 but
each time that she put herself back together she would start to fall apart all over again. 17 Cyrus asked her:
“Who are you, woman?”

18
“I am the wife of Lot.”

19
“Then where is your husband?”

20 21
“Do you not know of my fate? I do not know where my husband is, and I wish to be able to see him
once again.”

22
Cyrus did not continue to waste any more time with the woman, 23 and so he passed by her and left the
valley of locusts. 24 Cyrus entered a pit of tar that he could barely walk through. 25 Stuck in the tar were many
different souls, some of them even being connected to each other. Their wailing greatly disturbed Cyrus. 26
There was no person that stopped Cyrus in his path for if there was they would already be underneath the tar.

5 As Cyrus passed through a valley of darkness 2 he came across a daemon that had the feet and head of a
goat and the body of a man. 3 In the hand of the daemon it held a lantern.

4
“From what flame does that lantern draw its light?” Cyrus asked the daemon.

5
“From the fire that lies in the heavens.”

6
“Who are you that holds this light cast down from the heavens?”

7
“I am Bael.”

8
“Oh Bael, where can I find the fire that sits in the bowels of Hell, I must relight the sun.”

9
“Those of us who have been stuck down here since the fall of the heavenly host 10 have not seen the light of
the Sol for years, 11 but you can find the flame that you are searching for in the Pit of Despair. Have you
walked through the Acid Plains of Pluto? 12 For your forehead bears their mark.”

13
Cyrus assured him that he did. 14 From the presence of the daemon Bael, Cyrus traveled to the side of the
River Styx. 15 Upon a boat came Charon, 16 but there were no souls inside of his boat. 17 Cyrus reached out to
grab onto the boat of Charon, and so he turned to him and asked him what he was doing.

18
“I must get upon your boat so that I can travel down the River Styx 19 and arrive at the pit that leads me to
the bowels of Hell.”

20 21
“This boat is only for the souls of the dead and so I can not allow you upon my boat,” Charon said to
Cyrus.

22
“Then how am I to get to the end of the River Styx?”

23
“Walk along the side of the river and you will find the end, 24 but you will not be allowed to enter my boat.”

25
Charon’s boat floated down the River Styx, and so Cyrus walked along the river until he came to its end. 26
Before he got to its end his journey was interrupted by a hooded figure. 27 Around his neck he wore a snake
that calmly slept, 28 and Cyrus was not able to see the face of the figure.

29
“What is your reason for coming down the River Styx, Cyrus?” 30 the figure asked him.

31
“Who are you that knows my name without asking me?”

32
“My name is Spasmitz, and I am the one that watches over all of the Underworld.”

33
“I was tasked to fetch the flame from the bowels of Hell and relight the light of the sun.”
34
“Then you are the caretaker of the stars, Astraeus.”

35
“I am not Astraeus, I am Cyrus.”

36
“I have blessed you along your journey so that you can not be touched by the punishments that all the other
souls are subjected to. Continue in your journey, Cyrus.”

37
Cyrus came to the end of the river and before him was a great pit with many caves and holes. 38 The pit was
so deep, in fact, that a hot wind 39 came up from it and warmed up his entire body. 40 At the edge of the pit he
once again saw Charon 41 who was sending souls into the pit. Cyrus asked Charon, 42 “Why is it that I could
not see the souls that you were taking down the river?”

43
Charon responded, saying, “You were not far down enough along the river to be able to see their souls
culminating; they were hiding from you.”

6 Suddenly, Cyrus was lifted from where he stood and was brought down to the bottom of the pit. 2 As he
descended he passed by many layers of souls that were crying out in despair, 3 but when he got closer to the
bottom the souls suffered in silence. 4 At the bottom was a bright fire that roared and howled, 5 and when he
stood upon the fire he felt a great warmth that he had never felt before. 6 Cyrus walked towards the gates of
the bowels of Hell, 7 and guarding the gates was a great beast that he had never seen before. 8 “Who are you,
giant?”

“I am the Bowel Hound Nepterus, who are you?”

9
“I am Cyrus, I have been tasked with obtaining the flame of the bowels of Hell.”

10
“How can I be so sure that you are not lying to me?”

11
“Why would I lie to enter the gates of Hell?”

12 13
“Many in time have lied to Satan, and many have lied to they whose name I can not speak. Nothing is
stopping you from lying to me.”

13
“Take my word, Bowel Hound Nepterus, that I am not lying.”

14
“If you wreak havoc inside of the bowels of Hell you will be the one that suffers the torment that one must
endure, not I.”

15
Nepterus allowed Cyrus to pass through the gates and enter the bowels of Hell. 16 Past the gates was a soul
that was not crying, 17 but its expression showed that it was in constant agony. 18 “Who are you, soul?”

19
“I am the one who betrayed Christ.”

20
“Then you are the true Judas Iscariot?”
21
“Do not speak my name, for I do not deserve to be recognized by the name I have been given 22 but instead
by my title of condemnation.”

23
“Must I witness the face of Samael when I enter the den of perdition to retrieve the flame from the bowels
of Hell or can I go without beholding him?”

24
“You must witness the face of Samael when you enter the den of perdition.”

25
Cyrus was greatly moved by this and began to weep, but Judas Iscariot stopped him from doing so. “Do not
weep, Cyrus, 26 for you have nothing to weep about, nor do you have anything to fear. 27 If you have done
nothing like that which I have, you will not hold any fear of Samael. 28 He will not harm you, but you will not
be able to harm him.”

29
Instead of thanking Judas Iscariot, Cyrus walked down the dark path that lay before him, 30 and as he
walked he heard the howls of those who were being tormented; he heard whispers of prayers and regrets. 31
He came to an entrance that led to a massive cave with a blue liquid at the bottom, 32 and there were pillars of
rock that jutted out from the blue pool. 33 Cyrus could see that there were souls wandering back and forth
across these pillars, 34 but the pillars were so small that they could only walk for a moment before they had to
turn around. 35 On some pillars there were so many lost souls that they would fall off of pillar 36 and be cast
down into the pools below. 37 Cyrus was granted the ability to leap from one pillar to another, 38 and so he
came to the center of the giant cave quite quickly. 39 At the center of the cave was a great pool of blue liquid,
and a massive creature lay at its bottom. 40 The creature looked up at Cyrus, and it had the red skin of a snake
and the eyes of a goat. 41 From the top of its head came two horns, twisting up as they reached for the sky,
much like that of a goat. 42 It had cloven hooves but it had two hands. 43 Cyrus was so appalled by the sight of
the thing that he stepped backward and bumped into someone behind him. 44 Quickly he turned around, and
it was the one who bore the snake around his neck.

45
“Spasmitz, who is it that I can not bear to look at?”

46
“That is Satan, the Prince of the Earth.”

Immediately, Cyrus asked Spasmitz, 47 “Where is the flame that I have been searching for?”

48
“The flame is the blue fire that sits in the pools below us.”

49
“I thought that that was water or the acid from that of the Pools of Pluto.”

50
Spasmitz raised his hand. “This is true,52 for the Pools of Pluto do in fact flow into the depths of Hell. 53
But they also run through the rest of the Earth, 54 and they are what all acid spills from. 55 They are what
cause the burning in the Abyssal Sea, 56 the sea that sits beneath the Stalwart Sea. 57 The boiling waters that
you treated upon are what spill out from the Abyssal Sea, 58 and the two seas are churned by the magma that
spills from Hell. 59 The eventides of the Stalwart Sea spill into those of the Abyssal Sea, 60 and the Abyssal Sea
leads to the River Styx. 61 The River Styx leads to the pit at the center of Hell, 63 which leads to where we are
now. 64 The place that we currently sit was one frozen over, 65 but when the Pools of Pluto spilled into the
 66
Abyssal Sea all of the ice melted, and so the pits of Hell have not felt the cold bite of frost for many years.
This is the natural order of Hell.”

67
“If that is the natural order of Hell then can you tell me where the fire that I must retrieve is?”

68
“The fire that you are looking for is below us, 69 it is the burning sea below us.”

69
Cyrus thought of another question. “If that is the fire that I am searching for 70 then how can I retrieve it?”

71
“If you so desperately want the fire from the bowels of Hell then you must consult Anubis 72 for he is the
one that watches over those who tend to its coals.”

72
“Where can I find this Anubis?”

73
“Upon the Ash Mound.” Spasmitz pointed in the direction behind him. Cyrus began his short journey
across the pillars that came up from the blue sea 74 and he climbed up the Ash Mound to see that Anubis was
standing upon it. 75 Below the Ash Mound he saw many men tending to the fire with large sticks as they
poked and turned over burning coals.

76
“Are you the Anubis that I can obtain the flame of the bowels of Hell from?”

77
Anubis did not open his mouth to speak 78 but Cyrus could hear his voice clearly. 79 “I am he who watches
over those who tends to the coals 80 and if you so desperately wish for me to I can obtain the flame from the
bowels of Hell.”

79
“Who are all those men?” Cyrus asked Anubis.

80
“They are the kings of Egypt and the Emperors of Rome; they make sure that all of the coals in Hell are
being burnt 81 so that the sea above us can be warm.”

82
“Why must the sea above Hell be warm? Does it have a reason to be warm?”

83
“It must be warm because that is how it has always been 84 and that is how it will always be.”

85
“Oh Anubis, may I have the flame of the bowels of Hell?”

86
“Yes, Cyrus, you may.” And so Anubis ordered one of the men tending to the coals to retrieve a flame from
the coals 87 and to bring it up the Ash Mound and hand it to Anubis. 88 When the flame was given to Anubis
he told Cyrus this:

89
“Listen to my warning, Cyrus: this flame can cause more destruction than it can cause creation. 90 No one
who is unwise is able to hold the flame 91 for if they do it will leap from their hands and it will not be
associated with them any more. 92 If you lose the flame it has the ability to destroy the world 93 and everything
that is in it. 94 I trust that you have the ability to keep it in your hands, but if you do not then it will be your
fault and not the fault of others. 95 The protection of this flame is fully your responsibility.”
96
Cyrus thanked Anubis and traveled back up through the pit of Hell past through all of the lands that he had
to first walk through. 97 He exited the gates of Hell and 98 was brought up to the unlit sun, and the flame
began to dance in his hand and then it leapt from the clutches of his hands to the unlit sun. 99 The flame
engulfed the sun and its entirety and the light of the sun shone upon the world once again.
 1 Thranes
“and so marked the consecration of the first holy saints of the Lord.”

1 It has been said that unto the Lord the body of a son, he who was the son of Abram, 2 and that his blood
was to be a sacrifice for the Lord so that the sins of Abram could be cleansed. 3 The Lord called upon Abram
to bring his son, Isaac, to the top of a mountain, 4 so that then he would seal his sins away with the blood of
his son. The Lord sent His hand over the mountain and freed Isaac from his binding. 5 He sent Abram and
his son away. The Binding of Isaac was complete, 6 and so marked the consecration of the first holy saints of
the Lord.

7
Soon will come the age of fire, the mighty fire of the Lord. 8 So will come the judgment of the Lord upon all
unholy consecrations, all things that once were beautiful and now lay in death. And all of the things that hide
from death. For the Binding of Isaac has marked its victims, and they who are its victims await their end.

2 In the lands past the pillars of heaven, 2 the Lord held a wasteland that had been stained by the curse of the
devil. 3 But this land was blessed by the breaking of sins through the sacrifice of the Lamb of God. 4 These
lands came to be known as the lands of the golden, 5 but they were not of Earth, instead a step below that of
heaven. 6 The land of the Thranes was of the lands of the golden. 7 The son of the Arm of God, he who is
known as the son of Kos, was the first of all Thranes. 8 From him descended the men of the lands of the
golden and the land of the Thranes. After many sons there came to be the siblings Gwyn and Dwyn of the
Thranes. 9 When Dwyn became lost and no longer lived in the land of the golden, 10 Gwyn had fallen to the
hands of the severed.

11
As Dwyn had fallen, Heir Godmyr was given the palace of purity. 12 There, he has awaited the time for
when he is to ascend from his palace and take the place of the universe. 13 He has awaited the time that he
may become the next in line to the dynasty of the holy and the dynasty of the cosmos; 14 but Heir Godmyr
still waits, as he knows that this thing that has been promised to him will not be coming soon. 15 The
resurrection of the universe, the day when the universe will be given all of its lost power back once more, 16 is
still yet to come, for none have seen the end of all days and nights. 17 At Heir Godmyr’s feet sleeps Halftwain,
he who betrayed his god 18 and gave into his shaded carnality. His lusts for sin have made him lose his
thoughts. And now he acts as a man possessed; but he and Godmyr rest now, 19 linked together in slumber by
the dream of the fair maiden. 20 In the halls of the palace of Godmyr sleeps the fair maiden, 21 inside of her
dreams hidden away the souls of Cyrus.

22
In the Fellwest, then, is hidden the corpse of the firey gods. 23 From their body comes the blood of the
infernality, and in their breath there is stowed away no secret. 24 This blood is what now goes onward in rivers,
sleeping below the palace of Godmyr. It holds in its flames the secrets to the dream of the fair maiden. 25 The
flames wait for when Myrna, mother of Godmyr, returns to the palace and all of its nobility; 26 when she
comes she will break the fair maiden’s dream and with it the cast slumber that has been put upon all of the
palace. 27 And for the twin palace, that which sits upon its back, 28 the slumbering city that it shares land with,
it too will break from its slumber when the dream of the fair maiden is broken. 29 Godmyr now lays at the
pinnacle of the palace, the blessed citadel, bedchamber of the golden, 30 and when the soul of Cyrus is
released for its destined miracle of defeating the once severed, 31 he shall test its strength so that it may not
fail in its quest.
32
And Kos, he who was once cast out by the Lord, 33 has brought unto the palace Gwyn, the Gylden Embyr,
as the delegate. For now he sits at the gates of the palace, and he now walks its white halls, 34 the only one to
not sleep. He too awaits the breaking of the fair maiden’s dream, as for so long has he watched the others in
their spell. 35 Though he betrays this thinking, he knows that his end must be at the tip of the sword of justice,
of Cyrus. 36 He knows that one day, all of the severed must fall, and that one day, 37 the Lord and Godmyr will
triumph, and the three severed gods will be banished, and the prophets and apostles and all that follow the
severed will have to endure their eternal suffering.

3 They who have turned away from the Lord can find no pardon. 2 There is no peace in their suffering. 3
Upon the frames of iron and steel crosses they will be set, so that they will neve be able to return to the
presence of the Lord. 4 They will be claimed by the Lord and He will do what He must with them. 5 In the
stormy heavens their crosses will be set until the day o f reckoning, 6 when the Lamb of God ascends from
the wastes of the lands of gold and from the wastes of Earth and comes to the Lord. 7 When this day comes,
the dark heavens will open, 8 and from their opening the crosses of the fallen—they who have fallen from the
lord and all of his majesty—will come, 9 descending upon the earth will they rest for the new age. 10 The
church of the Lord will be submitted to that of the gates of Hell so that no longer it will spread across the
Earth, for the Earth will be claimed by the Lord. 11 And the new age and the new dawn of the Lord eternal
will come. 12 None will be able to escape the grasp of the Lord, 13 none will be able to escape the end of the
Earth. 14 All will fall to their knees upon the coming of the Lord. 15 Praise be to the Lord.

16
And when the hands of the Lord are to come to that of Earth, the Binding of Isaac will be completed. 17
The sacrament will be filled so that no longer may blood be ever spilled. The Lord will brook that of Death
no quarter. 18 The end will come upon the Earth like a storm, 19 and none will foresee this end. 20 The Pale
Palace that sits beyond the scape of heaven will fall, as that is where the Lamb will come from. 21 The Binding
of Isaac and all that has come from it will be complete, 22 and there will be no need for the death of another
man nor the death of any other animal. 23 The stars will rejoice with the name of the Lord on their mouths.
There which is the step below that of heaven will be removed from its standing, 24 lifted unto the dark
heavens. 25 The Lord will put nothing in its place. 26 And the king who wears the crown of Death upon his
head will be put upon one of these crosses of iron so that he will never be able to move again. 27 Place upon
his head will be a crown of silver and thorns, given to the Lord by one of his followers. 28 The Lord will say
unto the king of Death:

“Oh, how I have seen you move about this Earth and my beautiful creation. How I have seen you damn all
that I have made just so that you may present your name to all of the nations. 29 How I have seen you turn
away from all help that has been offered to you; 30 and how I have seen you turn away from even my hand
when I stretch it out to you. 31 And so now, as you repent to me, 32 I will tell you that I give you no offering,
for you are my offering. You will be the Binding of Isaac.”

33
And so the Lord will take into His holy hands the dagger of ivy, 34 and with this dagger He will split the
muscles of the king of Death. 35 The manifestation of all that is dark and betraying the Lord will shatter under
His hand. 36 The Lord will abolish all darkness. And at His side will stand once again Kos, and Kos will watch
as the Lord is replaced with the Lamb. 37 And the Lord will die; in His place will come the Lamb. 38 The
offering of Isaac will be given, with all signs of the end complete. 39 Death will have no sting. The Lord will
become one with the Lamb, the Lamb one with Him, so that then the new age of glory will be brought upon
all of the cosmos. 40 The binding of the Lord will be complete by the Binding of Isaac. 41 The doors to heaven
will be closed so that no evil spirit may enter and they will never again open. All that are meant to be in
heaven will be in heaven, 42 and all that are meant to be cast out will be cast out, and so too all that are meant
to be in Hell will be in Hell. 43 They who have broken the sacred tablets that the Lord had once given to them
will be struck down with His gaze. 44 Their corpses will become one with that of the flame and they will
submit to the pyre that is the disdain of the heavens themselves.
2 Thranes
 The Book of Azenin
The Book of Hell

1 I, Azenin, am writing this work in order to inform those who are not familiar with the structure of Hell 2
and how it came to be. 3 It is misunderstood that Hell was created when the world was made; instead, 4 the
truth is that Hell was created when the Pools of Pluto were separated from the Abyssal Sea. 5 The Abyssal Sea
is the sea that now sits between Hell and the Stalwart Sea, 6 the sea above the Abyssal Sea. 7 Before Hell was
ever thought of, the Abyssal Sea was bound to the Stalwart Sea and so they were one. The Pools of Pluto sat
at the bottom of it, 8 and they mixed with the waters of the Abyssal Sea.

9
Hell was not formed until the fruit of knowledge was consumed. 10 When it was, the Pools of Pluto were
divided from the Abyssal Sea by an earthquake, 11 splitting rock and soil. The water from the Pools of Pluto
rushed forth the acidic waters which formed the caverns of Hell. 12 Satan fell from the heavens and was
casted forth into the dark caverns, 13 and from his body spilled Greek fire. 14 From the fires that spilled from
his body came Hephaestus, 15 and when the acid from the acid Pools of Pluto touched the Greek fire Pluto
was wrought. 16 Pluto stood by the side of Satan as he began to create his kingdom, 17 and Pluto enslaved
Hephaestus to keep the fire going in the bowels of Hell.

18
When the Pools of Pluto separated from the Abyssal and Stalwart Seas the two seas were also split apart,
and though their waters were connected they no longer were one. 19 When the Abyssal Sea separated from the
Stalwart Sea the waters of the Abyssal Sea burst forth and flowed into Hell. The water pushed across the
acid-softened stones, 20 and it carved into the rock, forming the River Styx. 21 From the Abyssal Sea crawled
out a dying creature; 22 Pluto saw the creature and gave it form, 23 and so the creature became Charon. Charon
was tasked by Satan to take the souls of the damned down to the pits of Hell so that they could spend eternity
in his presence.

24
Underneath the Abyssal Sea lies 25 the offshoot of their flowing waters, 26 as they poured out into a great
chasm that is still there to this day. 27 Some of the water spills into Hell and broils the magma that it sits upon.
28
The water-filled chasm came to be known as the Abyss, and it was considered the brother of Hell. 29 The
Abyss was ruled by no deity; it was, instead, a realm of darkness that none could tame. 30 Truly, the Abyss
sleeps underneath the Abyssal Sea, 31 but the River Styx runs out of one of the sides of the Abyssal Sea. 32 The
waters of the Abyss burn anyone who touches it, for they are not hot, but instead they are writhing and
bubbling. 33 No soul is tortured in their depths, and so no screams can be heard.

34
Ramiel, who once guided the souls of the dead into heaven 35 and made sure that they had a safe journey
from the land of the living to the gates of heaven was cast down from the heavens after Satan was cast down.
36
Ramiel pleaded with those whose name shall not be spoken and told him that he had nothing to do with
Satan’s betrayal, however they whose name shall not be spoken did not listen. 37 Ramiel was cast down into
the Abyss 38 and forced to lie asleep until the day of his awakening. 38 Satan does not know of the sleeping
Ramiel, 39 and so his location is unknown to all of Hell.

40
Before the Abyss was filled with water it was once known as a pit of complete darkness. 41 The only thing
that could be felt there was cold. 42 There was no ice, for no water flowed from the seas above it. 43 When the
body of Neptune was thrown into the pit of Tartarus (that being the Abyss), 44 the waters of the Abyssal Sea
burst forth to submerge his body when it was joined with the Stalwart Sea. 45 There he layed in sleeping death,
46
engulfed in the burning waters of the Abyss. 47 The spirit of Neptune leapt from his body when the waters
washed forth and wandered into the two seas. 48 His spirit gave life to the two seas 49 and brought a light to it.
50
When Hell was made the spirit never tread upon the infernal lands, 51 for if it did it would be damned to
stay in eternal torment like all of the other souls stuck with Satan.

52
After the Abyss was filled with the waters of the twin seas 53 Osiris was brought down to the Abyssal Sea. 54
There, he reflected upon the boiling waters. 55 When Hell was created, Pluto was wrought from its creation. 56
Because Pluto seemed to be alone, Satan made Libera so that he could have someone to stand alongside him.
57
Though she was told to stay with Pluto she strayed from her job, 58 and so Satan cast her into the Abyss, but
before she could fall to its bottom Pluto her pulled her out of the water, 59 and so she was no longer burnt by
the acrid waters that came from both the Pools of Pluto and the Abyssal Sea. 60 When she was pulled up from
the Abyss Satan was enraged, 61 and so he pulled out her left eye from its socket and threw it to the fire, 62 and
her eye turned into the being of Spasmitz. 63 When Spasmitz was formed the serpent went from the mouth of
Satan and took refuge around the neck of Spasmitz.

64
Spasmitz was tasked with watching over all of Hell by Pluto, 65 but Libera pleaded with Pluto that he should
be allowed to stay with her; 66 Pluto asked Satan if Spasmitz could be allowed to stay with Libera and always
be with her, but Satan told Pluto that that is not how it should be 67 and that Spasmitz must be the one who
watches over all of Hell. 68 And so, Spasmitz was tasked with watching all of the gates of Hell 69 and watching
the souls of the damned as they passed into their eternal torture. 70 As Spasmitz was tasked with watching
over Hell he was also made to watch over the twin seas. 71 Because of this, when Venus passed through the
Abyssal Sea she was stopped by Spasmitz, 72 who told her that she was not allowed to enter the gates of Hell
73
because she was still alive and that she was not subject to suffering. 74 Venus told Spasmitz that she was told
by Neptune that needed to enter the gates of Hell, but Spasmitz was confused, 75 for at this time Neptune was
already dead and his spirit wandered the twin seas. 76 Spasmitz told Venus that Neptune was dead, 77 and
Venus was so distraught that she began to weep. 78 Satan heard this weeping from the bowels of Hell and
asked that Spasmitz allow the weeping woman that he heard to pass into Hell 79 and to allow Charon to take
her upon his boat; Spasmitz asked Satan how he was going to be able to do this, 80 and so Satan instructed
Pluto to gift Spasmitz with the power of judgment so that he could allow her soul to pass through Hell freely.

81
When Venus beheld the sight of Satan she began to weep even more, 82 so Satan was so upset by her that he
threw himself into the Greek fire that lay at the bowels of Hell. 83 Venus told Spasmitz that she wished to
never see Satan ever again, 84 but Satan cried out and said that he wished to make Venus his bride. 85 Venus
cursed Satan and told him that she would not accept him as her husband. 86 Enraged, Satan cast Venus into
the Pools of Pluto, 87 but she was so beautiful that the acid refused to burn her skin. 88 Venus did not wish to
be the bride of Satan. Instead, Venus wished to be the bride of Spasmitz. 89 Satan told Spasmitz that Venus
could not be the bride of Spasmitz because Spasmitz was not a deity like her 90 and deities are not allowed to
be in relationships with non deities. 91 Spasmitz was upset by this, 92 but he began to weep because Satan
ordered for Pluto to kill Venus. 93 Spasmitz wished to be the husband of Venus as she wished to be his bride,
yet it could not be. 94 Pluto killed Venus, yet before her body could touch the ground 95 and be damned to
wander the infernal plains for eternity Spasmitz stole her body away 96 and brought it to the entrance to the
Stalwart Sea. There Spasmitz built a sanctuary to store her body in, sealing it with his love for Venus. 97 Satan
was enraged, though he did not know who stole Venus’s body, as he wished to throw her corpse into the
Flames of Lust.
98
Not long after Venus’s body was laid to rest Osiris arrived at the Abyssal Sea once again, 99 and because of
his wanderings throughout the Abyssal Sea he discovered the Abyss itself. 100 There, Osiris peered into the
Abyss, where he could see only the darkest waters he could have ever beheld. 101 After leaving from the Abyss,
102
Osiris came to the gates of Hell, where a very distraught Spasmitz took guard. 103 Osiris asked Spasmitz
why he was so upset, and Spasmitz told Osiris that it was because of his love, 104 that being Venus. 105 And so
Osiris told Spasmitz that if he wanted to he could create him the perfect woman 106 in the likeness of
Spasmitz’ love so that he could be with Venus once again. 107 Spasmitz declined the offer because he wished
to be with the real Venus, that a recreation of Venus would not truly be her. Osiris, confused, for he did not
understand how someone would not wish to be with their love again, 108 told Spasmitz that his son Anubis
would be able to bring Venus back to life. 109 Spasmitz became overjoyed by what Osiris said, so Osiris sent
his son Anubis down the Nile River. 110 Anubis came to the entrance of the Stalwart Sea 111 and was allowed
by Spasmitz to enter the crypt of Venus. 112 When Anubis came to the body of Venus, he learned that he was
not going to be able to bring Venus back to life because she had died long before he was there. 113 Spasmitz
was upsetted by this, and so he became upset at Osiris, 114 for Osiris promised that his son Anubis was going
to be able to resurrect Venus.

115
Spasmitz was so distraught that he went and talked to Pluto. 116 Pluto told Spasmitz that he could speak to
Seth, the brother of Osiris, 117 and that Seth would be able to help Spasmitz get revenge upon Osiris. 118
Spasmitz listened to Pluto and tasked a daemon from the bowels of Hell to go and tell Seth to ride along the
Nile and enter the underworld. 119 The daemon did so and Seth came to the underworld as instructed. 120
Spasmitz told Seth about what happened with Osiris, 121 and so Seth was interested in helping Spasmitz react
his revenge upon Osiris. Seth told Spasmitz that he would be able to kill Osiris. 122 Seth tricked Osiris into
going into the waters of the Abyss, 123 but Seth was not able to kill Osiris when he was in the waters of the
Abyss as he has promised Spasmitz. 124 Because of this, Spasmitz was done with his attempts of bringing
Venus back, 125 and instead he continued to watch over Hell.

126
Mars, the god of war, was thrown into the bowels of Hell when he betrayed Draedis. 127 Draedis was told
by Mars that if he were to enter the Pools of Pluto he would be healed, for Draedis was suffering from a great
illness at the time. 128 Draedis did so, and his skin began to peel away from his skin. 129 Draedis did not die, for
a daemon pulled him from the acid 130 and told him that he was not supposed to be at the outskirts of Hell. 131
Draedis was outraged by this, and so he asked Spasmitz if he would accompany him so that he could walk
through Hell. 132 Spasmitz agreed to this, and so Draedis and Spasmitz walked along the side of the River Styx
until they came to the pit of Hell, 133 and so when Draedis came to Satan, though he could not look at him, 134
Draedis asked Satan if he could throw Mars into the pits of Greek fire. 135 Satan agreed, and so he sent his
pawn Pluto to go and fetch Mars; Pluto told Mars that Hephaestus had created a weapon that was going to be
gifted to Mars. 136 Mars was intrigued by this, 137 and so he traveled through Hell and came to the pit of Hell.
When he came to Satan he was thrown into the Greek fire that lay in the bowels of Hell. 138 Mars’ flesh was
burnt, but the Greek fire did not kill him.

139
Anubis made a journey to Hell after Mars was cast into the bowels of Hell. 140 Anubis was asked by Uranus
to travel down to the underworld to retrieve the flame from the bowels of Hell. 141 Anubis retrieved the flame
and gave it to Uranus, 142 but after he gave Uranus the flame he returned to Hell for Pluto had been told by
Satan to have Anubis come before him. 143 Anubis did as asked, 144 and Satan told Anubis that he will be
allowed to have control over the kings of fallen kingdoms 145 as they tend to the coals of Hell. 146 Anubis
agreed to this, and he was given reign over the dead kings. 147 When Anubis came down to Hell for the third
time he went along the River Styx in the boat of Charon; when he touched the water of the River Styx from
the waters came a foul creature. 148 This creature walked alongside Anubis, so when Anubis came to Satan he
saw the creature that Anubis had made. 149 Satan gave the creature a name, Nepterus, 150 and he made the
creature guard the gates of the pit of Hell.

151
When the spirit of Neptune left the Abyss to walk throughout the twin seas 152 Alekos came to the Pools of
Pluto so that she could retrieve its acidic liquid. 153 When she dipped her hands into a pool she brought up
with them two clams which she sat next to her. 154 The two clams grew to be as big as her two hands, as
before they were smaller than her hands. 155 She brought the two clams to the Stalwart Sea, hoping that they
would be able to live in it. When the clams touched the cool waters of the Stalwart Sea the two clams grew
into a set of human twins, which Alekos named Iosephus and Ludovicus. 156 Alekos did not know what to do
with the children, 157 and so she left the two children by the shores of the Stalwart Sea. 158 The two children
walked together to the gates of Hell, where Spasmitz saw them and brought them to Charon. 159 Spasmitz told
Charon that he was afraid that if he were to tell Satan about the children 160 Satan will enslave them. Charon
told him to not take the children to Satan and instead hide them from his sight. 161 Spasmitz knew that he
alone would not be able to raise the two twins, 162 and so he searched for the help of others. 163 From
Hephaestus they learned how to tend to the fires of Hell; from Charon they learned about the soul and its
nature; though they did not learn anything from Pluto or Anubis, 164 for Spasmitz knew that surely if the twins
were to be shown to either of them then they would tell Satan of their existence. 165 For so long did Spasmitz
wish that Venus was there to be alongside him so that she could raise the children. He knew that he was not
able to do it by himself, 166 and the children would not learn all the knowledge that they should learn. 167
Spasmitz hid the children near the twin seas, a place where Pluto, Anubis, and Satan would never dare to go
to.

168
The twins could never be separated, 169 for they were never apart from each other. 170 They were bound
together as the sun is bound to the sky. 171 The only time that the twins were separated was when they left the
Stalwart Sea 172 and Iosephus was stolen away by Apollo. 173 Apollo was told by his father, Jupiter, 174 that he
should go down to the Stalwart Sea, for Jupiter wanted a pearl from one of the clams there. 175 Apollo
journeyed to the opening of the Stalwart Sea, where the twins were playing, 176 for it was the first time that
they had ever gone past the waters of the seas. 177 When Apollo saw the two playing he called out to them. 178
Iosephus was the only one who heard, and so he turned towards Apollo. 179 Iosephus crawled up onto the
beach as his brother was searching for something in the water. Apollo told Iosephus that he was able to grant
any wish that Iosephus 180 as long as he followed him out of the cave. Iosephus, a naive child, agreed, 181 and
when he left the cave Apollo brought him to Pandora, 182 for he wanted to give her the gift of a child. 183
When Pandora did not accept the child, Apollo threw him into the Nile. 184 Iosephus was brought back to the
gate to the Stalwart Sea, but he was not awake. 185 His brother, Ludovicus, was very upset, and so he asked
Spasmitz to come and wake up Iosephus. 186 When Iosephus was not able to be woken up by Spasmitz, 187
Spasmitz left through the gate of the Stalwart Sea, which he was not permitted to do, and he brought back
Prometheus. 188 Prometheus woke up Iosephus by burning his feet with fire. 189 Ludovicus was so glad that his
brother was woken up that he began to dance with joy, 190 and he knocked the fire that Prometheus held out
of his hand. 191 This fire spilled onto the floor and it crept out of the gate of the Stalwart Sea, 192 and the fire
went all over the jungle that once lay across Egypt, turning it into a desert. 193 The burning of the jungle
enraged the jungle beast Ignatios, 194 and so the creature became angry with Prometheus for it thought that he
was the one who burnt down the jungle.
195
Since the beast was enraged it took its anger out on the twin seas, but when it realized that it could not do
damage to them it traveled to the gates of Hell, 196 where it asked Spasmitz to allow it through. The beast
(whose name was C’thatocis) was even more enraged when Spasmitz told it that it was not allowed to pass
through the gates of Hell. 197 It fought Spasmitz, and it triumphed over it for he had fallen. 198 C’thatocis
traveled down the path of the River Styx, but when it came to the pit of Hell it was stopped by Pluto. 199 Pluto
questioned the creature as to how it was able to pass into Hell, 200 and it told him that it was because it had
beaten the guard that stood watch. 201 Pluto went to battle with the beast as well, but he fell at his hands. 202
When C’thatocis entered the pit of Hell it beheld the sight of Satan, and though it was appalled by him it
demanded that Satan tell him where Prometheus was. 203 Satan told the beast that Prometheus was in the
Abyss, 204 however the beast was too smart for the cunning of Satan. 205 Satan told the beast that if it never
entered the gates of Hell again that he would be able to eventually bring back its jungle that it once ruled over.
206
The beast told Satan that it would not accept his offer, so Satan cast it out of his domain and the beast laid
in rest at the entrance of the Stalwart Sea.

2 Before the valleys of Hell were ever churning with fire 2 there was a beast that slithered throughout the
caves of the twin seas. 3 The creature, whose name was Krathos, the God Eater. 4 When Mercury was sent to
retrieve the trident of Neptune he was hunted by Krathos, 5 and so when he pulled the trident from its
holding place Krathos swallowed Mercury whole. 6 Mercury was not able to fight against the might of
Krathos, and so he was devoured. 7 When Neptune heard that Mercury had been consumed by the God Eater
he decided that he was going to retrieve his trident himself and slay the beast so that Mercury could be saved.
8
When Neptune opened the waters of the twin seas when they were once whole the God Eater swallowed
him whole as well. 9 Horus traveled to the twin seas because he was told that the waters had healing
properties; 10 he wished to be able to heal a human that he had witnessed be injured by a lion. 11 Horus
brought the human to the waters (for the human’s name was Khabash), 12 yet he too was swallowed by the
God Eater. 13 Hera was told Juno was told by Jupiter that Mercury and Neptune had not returned. 14 Because
of this she traveled to the twin seas to see where the two had gone to, but like all of the others she was
swallowed by the God Eater. 15 The God Eater swallowed five gods and twenty two mortal men; 16 it found its
end at the tip of a sword.

17
Mars made his journey down the Nile River and to the twin seas, where he came to the dark waters. 18
When he stepped upon the shores of the sea the God Eater rose from the water and opened its mouth to
swallow Mars whole. 19 Instead of being consumed by the beast, Mars lifted up his sword and slew Krathos, 20
making his blood spill into the water. The gods that were swallowed by Krathos were brought out of its
corpse. 21 Mars took the head of Krathos and presented it to Jupiter.

22
When the Pools of Pluto split off from the Abyssal Sea the Styx traveled to them to bathe in its acid. 28 Styx
beheld the sight of the acid carving out rock to make the path of the River Styx, 29 and so she named the river
after herself. 30 When Satan was cast down into the caverns of Hell he first saw Styx who was admiring her
river. 31 He told Styx that she was not permitted to be in the newly made infernal flames because it was not
her domain. 32 Styx went to battle with Satan, and she defeated Satan. 33 She made a deal with Satan that she
was allowed the River Styx and he was allowed the remains of the hellscape. 34 Though he was made upset
because he had to share his supposed to dominion with Styx, but he was not able to do anything about it
because Styx had beaten him in battle.
35
When Solomon died Satan wished to have his soul. 36 Pluto, in order to please his master, tasked Spasmitz
with retrieving the soul of Solomon. 37 Because Spasmitz was never allowed to leave the gates of Hell, he
tasked Hephaestus with creating a pawn so that he could send it out to retrieve Solomon’s soul. 38 Hephaestus
agreed to doing this because Spasmitz was kind to him, 39 and once he had the body of his pawn he brought it
to the River Styx where he asked Styx to give the body a spirit that it could harbor. 40 Styx gave the body a
spirit, and it was a spirit of rage. 41 Spasmitz thanked Styx and named his pawn Ba’al. 42 Spasmitz sent Ba’al
out of the gate of the Stalwart Sea, and Ba’al journeyed to the mountains (which is where Solomon was
buried) 43 and there he entered the Tomb of Solomon. 44 But when he came to where Solomon was buried a
man named Kalliki sat upon it. 45 Ba’al asked the man who he was, to which Kalliki responded that he was
Kalliki of Rhodes. 46 Ba’al asked Kalliki why he sat upon the Tomb of Solomon, to which Kalliki responded
that he was instructed by Uranus to sit upon the Tomb of Solomon in waiting for the day that Solomon
would leave his tomb. 47 Ba’al told Kalliki that he came to the tomb so that he could take the soul of
Solomon, 48 but Kalliki said that he would not allow Ba’al to take the soul of Solomon 49 and that if Ba’al
wished to take it he would have to beat him in a duel. 50 Ba’al accepted, and Ba’al beat Kalliki in a duel. 51
When Kalliki sat on his knees in front of Ba’al he spared him. 52 Ba’al took the soul of Solomon from its
resting place 53 and put it into a jar that Spasmitz had given to him. 54 When he was making his journey back
to the Nile Ba’al encountered a creature that called itself the Encrypt of Egypt, Aegyptos; 55 the creature
stopped Ba’al from entering the dunes of Egypt, 56 so he pleaded with the creature to allow him to pass by.
Aegyptos denied his plea, 57 and so Ba’al tricked Aegyptos into allowing him entry by saying that he would
come back and give him an offering. 58 When he returned to the gates of Hell he gave Spasmitz the soul of
Solomon, 59 to which Spasmitz granted him freedom to live throughout the domain of Hell.

60
After the body of Neptune was thrown into the Abyss and the Abyss filled with water Cronus and the other
titans were tossed into the Abyss as well. 61 Satan was not told that they were thrown into the Abyss, as Satan
has no control over the Abyss. 62 When Cronus was thrown into the Abyss the Greek fire in the bowels of
Hell leaped up and touched the ceiling of Hell; 63 from this scar that was left upon the top of the cathedral of
Hell came forth Abaddon (or Apollyon), 64 and when he was born from the burning of Greek fire Satan
recognized Abaddon as one of his subjects. 65 Abaddon told Satan that he was not under the control of
anyone, 66 that he was meant to guard the gates of the Abyss and throw those who betray nature into its maw.
Satan was enraged, and so he ripped the wings of Abaddon from his back. 67 No longer could Abaddon fly. 68
Abaddon took up a sword and slew the Soul of the Ark Kiln, Batha, 69 which only made Satan more wrathful.
70
Satan cursed Abaddon and cast him out of Hell, and so he stood at the gates of the Abyss.

71
When Abaddon was cast out of the gates of Hell 72 the three princes of Hell were born, 73 but as soon as
they were born they too were cast out of Hell when they learned of the story of Abaddon, since they too were
not allowed to enter Hell they ruled the Abyss with Abaddon. 74 The three princes of Hell were named
Baphomet, Beelzebub, and Baalberith. 75 The three princes of Hell were born from the Greek fire as such was
Abaddon, 76 and they were made when the soul of Solomon was left out of its holding, as Charon found the
soul when Spasmitz lost it. 77 The soul of Solomon flew through Hell and when it graced upon the Greek fire
in the bowels of Hell 76 from the Greek fire rose the three princes of Hell. 78 Once the soul returned to the
River Styx, Spasmitz caught it, but the princes of Hell were already born from the depths. 79 Satan was glad
when he first beheld the sight of them; 80 he believed that he could use them as his very own servants, 81 but
when the princes of Hell began to study and learn 82 they read the story of Abaddon as it was etched into the
stones of Hell. Because Satan saw their actions as betrayal he banished them, 83 and so they ruled the Abyss
with Abaddon.
84
After Hell was first made a host of those who Satan ruled over exited the domain of Hell. 85 They went out
into the world and married women from all over the world. 86 This group came to be known as the Harolds
of Earth. 87 The Harolds of Earth had children with women of the world, and they played about as if they had
no care at all. 88 When it was time for them to come back, for Satan had learned that they ran away, 89 they
would not return. Satan called for them, and yet they did not return. 90 Because of this, Satan sent his prophet
Azazel, 91 who too was born from the River Styx, 92 unto the world. Azazel was told by Satan that he must
raise up a great army so that he could bring back the Harolds of Earth, 93 and so Azazel went to the empire of
Babylon to ask the king for a great army. 94 When Azazel appeared to the king of Babylon he took on the
appearance of a beautiful woman and so for five years he became his concubine. 95 Upon the ending of the
fifth year Azazel was given the army that he was meant to use to bring back the Harolds of Earth, 96 and
captured all but one of them, for there were seven. 97 Balam, the Harold of Hell that was not captured by
Azazel, 98 had gone and was embracing a lavish life in the empires of the Earth. 99 For five years Azazel
hunted Balam, and he finally found Balam in Olympus. 100 There, Balam was feasting on the corpses of the
gods. 101 Azazel confronted Balam and told him that he was ordered by Satan to return to his dominion, but
Balam refused to listen to Azazel and instead when he did not listen to Azazel he was captured by Azazel and
his army. 102 Balam was brought down to where Satan was by Azazel, 103 and there Balam was judged by Satan.
106
Satan told Balam that he had directly refused to do what he was ordered to do, 107 and Balam said that
there was no reason for him to have to obey the laws that Satan had put in place. 108 Because of Balam’s
disobedience, Satan cast him into the Greek fire that lay at the bowels of Hell.

109
Balam was only allowed to leave the pit of Greek fire when he was needed to carry the sarcophagus of
Anu, the Ancient King, down through Hell. 110 If the sarcophagus of Anu were to be opened a plague of
locusts and scarabs would be let out, 111 so the sarcophagus needed to be taken down to the bowels of Hell. 112
Gallius the Hero took the sarcophagus through the twin seas and to the gates of Hell; when the sarcophagus
arrived at the gates of Hell, 113 Balam began to take the sarcophagus down through all of Hell, but he was
stopped when he dropped the sarcophagus in the lake of boiling water. 114 When the sarcophagus hit the
ground from it came forth a volley of insects which plagued the entirety of the charred lands. 115 Spasmitz
sealed the sarcophagus closed, 116 but it was said that a part of the soul of Anu had escaped. 117 Finally, Balam
took the sarcophagus to the bottom of Hell, where Satan had it kept for one hundred years. 118 The
sarcophagus was stolen by Prometheus, 119 who took the sarcophagus to the Abyss and threw it in. Because of
what Prometheus did, the sarcophagus was lost, and so the power of the sarcophagus could be taken by any
evil doer. 120 Satan had Pluto search for the sarcophagus in the Abyss, but when Pluto was almost swallowed
by a disgusting creature that made its home in the Abyss he no longer searched for the sarcophagus.
 The Second Book of Azenin
The Second Book of Hell

1 I write this book a second time as a prophet of Hell, so that I can continue to express the story of the
realm of Hell. It seems to be misunderstood that all of Hell is but a vast infernal expanse; 2 instead, there is a
part of it that is the complete opposite. 3 It knows no thaw, for its soil is frozen over. 4 Many call this land “the
Bow of Boreas”. The Bow of Boreas was made long before Satan ever came down to Hell. 5 It was there
when the twin seas split, 6 and it was there before Hell’s unquenchable fire was ever lit. 7 The Bow of Boreas
was first discovered by Satan when he wandered about the caverns of Hell; he did not claim them, however, 8
as the lands pained his feet when he stepped upon them. 9 When many of the gods ventured down into the
pits of Hell, so did Marduk. Marduk traveled to the gates of Hell, but when he realized that he could not
enter, 10 he decided to leave. Yet before he left he came upon the Bow of Boreas, which he entered. 11 Satan
had no dominion over that land. 12 Marduk walked upon the frozen ice and snow landed upon his head. 13
When Marduk walked upon the snow and ice it melted beneath his feet. 14 Satan learned that a god had
entered the Bow of Boreas, 15 and so he decided that it was best to find some way to make it so that they
wished not to do so. 16 Satan had Hephaestus create five bodies; with Greek fire Satan gave life to these
bodies. 17 They came to be known as “the Keepers of Hell”. 18 These Keepers of Hell were tasked with
guarding the Bow of Boreas, and so they did so.

19
Long before the soul of Solomon was released from its tomb, Boreas had sent a man named Altus to go
and extinguish the flame of the sun. 20 Altus forced the sun to pass in front of the sun, and so the flame of
the son was put out like a candle. 21 Cyrus was sent then to retrieve the flame of the bowels of Hell so that he
could relight the sun, 22 for no longer was the world a sunlit earth. 23 After Cyrus relit the sun, Altus was sent
down to Hell by Boreas to extinguish the flame of Hell. Yet Altus did not know how to do this, and so he was
sent back by Satan to tell Boreas that if he wished to do so then he should come and do it himself. 24 Boreas
accepted the challenge and made the journey to the depths of Hell. 25 There, he was defeated by Satan’s
worshippers and cast out of Hell. 26 Boreas sent Altus back into Hell, requesting for Satan to tell him the
origin of his power. 27 Satan told him that he would do so if he was given a wife; 28 Boreas handed his
daughter, Chione, to Satan, 29 but Satan did not tell Boreas the origin of his power. Enraged, Boreas came
back down to Hell and demanded that he was to be given his daughter back. 30 Satan denied Boreas of this
and he was slain with the Godslayer. 31 Boreas’ body was then cast into the Bow of Boreas, where the wintery
storm grew angry. 32 Chione was then cast into the greek fire of Hell, 33 where her flesh and bones were
consumed by the flames.

34
After the princes of Hell left Satan’s dominion, 35 a man came down to Hell. He was asked by Spasmitz as
to why he was there, and he responded by saying: “I have come in search of the souls of my apostles.” 36
Spasmitz asked him if he knew that their souls were in Hell, and the man said that he assumed they would be.
37
Spasmitz permitted the man to enter the gates of Hell as long as he did not upset its order. 38 The man
traveled down to its bowels, where he confronted Satan as to where the souls of his apostles were. 39 Satan
asked him how many there were, and the man told him that there were six. 40 The man gave him the names of
his apostles, 41 and so Satan told him that he was not permitted to give him the souls. Instead, he needed to
confront Death, as Death would be able to give him the souls of his apostles. 42 He asked him where he could
find Death, which he was then told to go to Rome, as there, in the pantheon, Death waited. 43 The man
traveled to Rome, where he did not find Death. He returned back to Hell to confront Satan about his lie. 44
Satan told him that he was told that Death waited in Rome and that that is where the man could find him. 45
The man became upset with Satan and left in search of Death. 46 Finally, he found Death, sitting in the
Church at Ephesus. 47 He told Death that he was wanting for the souls of his apostles. 48 Death explained that
he could only give the man their souls if he was able to obtain the soul of a demon.

49
Once again, the man went down to Hell, 50 and he went to the Pools of Pluto where a weakly demon sat. 51
The man slew the demon and collected its soul; 52 he took the demon’s soul back to the Church at Ephesus,
where he presented the soul to Death. 53 In return, Death gave the man the souls of his apostles. With their
souls he gave life back to their corpses, as they were martyred in his name. 54 Their flesh became pale and
sickly, 55 but they had been given a second chance at life. 56 The man came down to Hell another time and
with him he brought his apostles. 57 He came to Spasmitz, who asked him who the six men were, 58 and to
which he responded that they were his apostles; the ones that he was searching for the souls of. 59 Spasmitz
explained that he was not allowed to enter the gates of Hell with his apostles, 60 and so the man left the
presence of Spasmitz 61 and went back to Death. He asked death if he would ever die, but Death could not tell
him. 62 It was not that Death did not know, but instead that he was never allowed to tell people if they were
going to die or not. 63 The man became upset and traveled back to the gates of Hell; 64 he convinced Spasmitz
to allow only him to enter the gates, and he confronted Satan. 65 He asked Satan what will become of him.
Satan told him that he did not know this knowledge, but that if he were to travel to the Bow of Boreas and
enter the citadel there 66 he would be gifted the knowledge that he was searching for. 67 The man left his
apostles alone at the gates of Hell and traveled into the Bow of Boreas.

68
Now, at this time, the Bow of Boreas held a great storm. 69 The man braced the storm and came to the
citadel that Satan spoke of. He entered the building and 70 came to an altar inside of it. 71 There he called out
to anything that could hear him, and he asked if he was ever going to die. 72 There was no response, but the
man did not expect Satan to be telling the truth. 73 He waited there for a day and he still was given no
response to his call. 74 Finally, the man placed his hands upon the altar and prayed. 75 He knew not what he
was praying to; instead, he simply prayed. There, the man became frozen at the altar because of the storm. 76
Satan had asked Spasmitz to allow the storm to overtake the man’s body, and yet Spasmitz told him that he
was not the caretaker of the Bow of Boreas. 77 So Spasmitz went to Hephaestus, and Haephestus went to
Anubis, and this continued onward until all of the host of Hell was asked to control the Bow of Boreas. But it
was learned that no person controlled the winds of the Bow of Boreas; 78 no man had to control the Bow of
Boreas, 79 for it knew that there was no person that was not meant to be inside of it.

80
Now the apostles of the man left Hell and went out into the world once again. 81 They did not know the
taste of death. 82 As they lived in the world a second time, 83 Death closely watched them. The six men did not
ever leave his sight. 84 From the heavens Death looked down, their knowledge of him not present. 85 And yet
Lukas, one of the apostles, stole the great weapon the Godslayer from his hands. 86 With this weapon Lukas
traveled to where the corpses of the false gods laid, 87 as the Godslayer granted him passage into those lands.
88
When Lukas passed into the lands of the false gods, those that Cyrus had slain, he was given knowledge of
the past of the universe; of the past of the stars, 89 untold whispers of life that his mind did not know. 90
There, Lukas beheld the slaying of the gods, the gods who tested the power of the stars. 91 Lukas then
returned to Hell, 92 but before he entered its gates Death confronted him. Death asked Lukas where he had
been, 93 and so Lukas lied to him, saying that he had traveled to the ruins of Babylon. 96 Death accused Lukas
of lying to him, to which Lukas answered him that he was lying. 97 Death scolded Lukas, explaining that no
man was allowed to enter the lands of the false gods, for no man was to know the story of when they were
felled.

98
Death requested that the prince of the Great Tree go and kill Lukas, for Death did not hold the power to
take life from a person. 99 But the prince of the Great Tree was not allowed to leave the side of his mother;
Lukas was not killed. 100 After the prince of the Great Tree was raised by his mother, the apostles of the man
that traveled to hell captured the flame of the bowels of Hell and traveled into the Bow of Boreas. There, they
melted the man from his icy tomb, 101 and once again he took a breath of life. 102 The man guided them out of
Hell, and with his legion of apostles, Those Who Stood Between Death and Life, he overthrew Satan. He
declared himself the Ruler of Hell, 103 Lord of Flame. But the man did not stay in Hell, and instead he ruled
Hell from a far. Nor did his apostles stay in Hell, as mentioned before, Lukas left the Realm of the Stranded
and came to the graveyard of the false gods.

104
There have been many that have come to Hell in search of souls, yet they do not understand that Hell is
not where the souls of the dead are tortured. 105 Instead, these infernal lands are where those who do wrong
in their lives are taken, and they still live in Hell. There is no afterlife for them, for they are not permitted to
die. 106 Charon guides them into the pits of Hell, 107 but they are as alive as the common living man. 108 For
Satan did not hold the souls of the dead, but instead he held the damned captive. 109 For a man can escape
Hell, though so few have done so. 110 Those who are kept in the fiery prison are entrapped inside for a reason.
111
Those who enter Hell but are not destined to stay in its depths hold the mark of the Pools of Pluto upon
their body. They have entered Hell on their own accord, and so they may exit Hell on that same accord. 112
For Death is the one that holds the souls of the dead in his keeping, 113 and he is the one that guides the
grateful dead into a better world.

114
The Lords of Blasphemy are the gods that sit in the pits of hell. 115 When they first ever entered the gates
of Hell they proclaimed themselves as gods; 116 no light of grace may ever touch their fingertips. 117 Their
names are Thoth’toth, Dothmyr, Annolloch, Marduk, Orchamus, Shamash, Nasani, Sokorol, and Jazrenn. 118
They all are the Lords of Blasphemy, men who have entered the gates of Hell so that they may experience all
that it has to offer. 119 I, myself, have met all of them before. I say that when they spoke it was hard to
understand their words, for their speech has been twisted once before. 120 When I heard their voices I found
myself stumbling over their words. 121 But I say that they did not speak kindly with Satan, nor did he speak
kindly to them. 122 It seemed to be that Satan worried that he would overthrow them, but the man who guided
many of Those Who Stood Between Death and Life overthrew him. 123 But I have been told that there will
soon be a new leader of Hell, one that shall rule under even its deepest pits.

124
When Judas betrayed Christ, Satan requested that he would be given the thirty silver coins that Judas
received. 125 But it would be a long time before he ever received the coins that he had asked for. 126 Demetus, a
hermit, was given the pieces of silver by a priest who had hid them in his habit. 127 With the coins, Demetus
traveled to Babylon, and there he waited for the return of his master. 128 But when his master did not return to
him, 129 Demetus died. Eventually, the man who would overthrow Satan brought him back to life and told
him to travel about like he did before he died. 130 Demetus went into many cities and preached, 131 but
eventually he lost the silver coins that he held in his possession. A man named Maximus was given the pieces
of silver by a trader who had found them, 132 and Maximus held them with him for a very long time. 133
Maximus took the silver and made it into a crown of thorns, which he never wore. 134 Maximus did not know
the origin of the coins, and instead he wanted to make a crown. 135 But he never wore the crown for he felt
 136
that it held some sort of curse. When he touched the crown he heard twisted whispers. 137 Maximus never
let the crown leave his sight.

138
In the deepest parts of all of the Hells, where not even the king of Hell would step, 139 that being Satan, or
Lucifer if he is to be given a true name, 140 at the bottom of the ninth Hell that awaits the trials of the skies, a
lantern was lit by a man named Prometheus, but he is not the Prometheus that stole the flames from the
gods. He was given the name Abboprometheus, for he was the Prometheus of the apocalypse that was
waiting to be released from the depths of all of the Hells. 141 The left arm of Abboprometheus was chained to
the lantern that he lit when the gods cast him down when he told of the coming apocalypse. Just as Cyrus had
lit the sun with the fires of the Hells, 142 Abboprometheus lit his lantern that was forged by the smith of Hell.
Abboprometheus was the one who listened to the words that Spasmitz had spoken to Satan, but
Abboprometheus knew every time that Spasmitz was not meant to speak to Satan. 143 The crown of silver that
was made from the silver of betrayal of Judas was hidden away behind the back of Abboprometheus.
Spasmitz was sent by a beast from the fires of Hell that spoke with a whispering tongue. 144 When the beast
came unto Spasmitz, he told him that he requested the crown of Judas the betrayer so that he could use it to
imprison a demon of great strength. 145 Spasmitz listened to the beast and went to Maximus. Apollo, whose
name had been forgotten by then, was said to have known of the crown of Judas, and he promised Maximus
the ability to protect the crown for the rest of his life. Maximus told Spasmitz that he had the duty of
protecting the crown and that no man, no matter if he was mortal or immortal, 146 could take the crown away
from his burnt hands. Spasmitz did not listen to Maximus and ripped away the crown from Maximus' hands,
and so Maximus lost his burnt hands. 147 Spasmitz brought the crown and the burnt hands of Maximus to the
beast that had requested it. 148 The beast told Spasmitz to throw the crown and the hands of Maximus into the
fires so that he could touch them himself, and Spasmitz did so. 149 The beast brought the crown to
Abboprometheus where he hid it behind him, and Abboprometheus could not touch the crown for if he did
then he would be condemned by a curse that was put upon it by the beast. 150 The hands of Maximus were
left in the fires of Hell but they were never burnt into ashes.

151
Abboprometheus was the one who lit the lantern of the apocalypse, and because of this he was chained to
the lantern for eternity. 152 He became a subject to the light of the flame. 153 As time passed he was forgotten
by all of the hosts of Hell and all of the other Hells that exist in the Under-Earth. 154 The Stalwart Sea leads
the wanderer into the First Hell, but the Well of the Souls, where all of the souls of the forgotten are kept,
leads the wanderer into the Final Hell, 155 where he becomes lost in the eternal flame. In the darkest depths of
that Final Hell is where Abboprometheus lies, and that is where his name is forgotten. 156 For even the gods,
those who have not been eaten, 157 they do not know of the name of Abboprometheus so they too have
forgotten who he is. And the Well of the Souls, where the ancient words of the former gods are still
whispered, the wanderer is guided into the Field of Glass. 158 Before that ancient sea was formed the Field of
Glass was born from the Under-Earth, even before the flame of Hell had been lit and all of the Under-Earth
was alight. 159 The Stalwart Sea was what cooled the Field of Glass, as the Field of Glass was but a swirling
inferno of sand. When the waters of the Stalwart Sea poured into the Field of Glass, the gods had turned
their sworn eye away, 160 and the gods had forsaken the Field of Glass. There, in the Field of Glass, 161 was
where Shamash, he who was a forgotten ancient god that bore the sun upon his back, was left to rot for all of
eternity. 162 After he was forsaken by the now eaten gods he declared himself ruler of the Field of Glass, but
the hosts of Hell did not listen to the foolish words that he spoke.
163
Inside the Field of Glass Shamash built a great temple of glass, and its floors were made of sand. 164 There
was no fire in the Field of Glass after the waters cooled all of its former flames, so the Field of Glass had
frozen over. 165 In the temple of the Field of Glass Shamash sat for one hundred and a eleven years before the
time came that he was to leave the temple and leave the Field of Glass for eternity. However, Shamash did not
listen to the greater reason that told him to leave, 166 and when the gods that had not yet been eaten learned of
this they called out to Shamash. Shamash did not listen to the gods either, 167 and so Apollo was sent down to
the Field of Glass to retrieve Shamash and bring him before the pantheon of gods so that he may pay for his
disobedience. 168 Apollo obeyed the gods and went down to the Field of Glass and trapped Shamash inside of
a glass locket, where he was then brought up to the pantheon of gods and the locket was shattered so that he
could stand before the gods. 169 The gods asked Shamash why he did not listen to the gods and why he did
not listen to the higher reason, 170 to which Shamash answered them, telling them that he has been sitting in
the center of the temple of the Field of Glass awaiting the day for when the true apocalypse of the gods will
come. He told him that that day will come when Gulbrand, the eternal godslayer, will come and bring the end
of the gods. 171 But before that day comes the gods will be eaten and their flesh will be taken away from their
bones and consumed.

172
Hypnos, friend of the muses of the gods, never put his feet in any ring of Hell. He did not enter the Pools
of Pluto, nor did he ever set his feet in the frozen Hell, nor did he ever think to come before Satan, the ruler
of Hell. 173 Instead, he told one of the muses, one that he loved very dearly, to go into Hell so that he could be
given the waters of the Pools of Pluto because of their properties, but when the muse told him that she
wished to not do so, he became upset and struck her in the head with a club. 174 The muse ran off into the
night and cried to his mother, Nyx, telling her that her son had injured her and that she was upset because of
it. 175 Nyx did not listen to anything that the muse said, and so the muse ran away and never returned to be
with any of the other muses. 176 Shamash, when he sat before the gods, was told by a voice that he could not
see the wearer of that the gods would not listen to any words that he said, 177 for the gods believed that he was
foolish and young. 178 Shamash listened to the voice and no longer spoke to the gods anymore because of
what the voice said. The gods became upset and told him that he was cursed to continue living in the Field of
Glass and that he was never to leave it because of his actions. 179 Shamash was upset but he had to listen to
the gods, for if he did not he would be killed in front of them in an act of sacrifice and in the name of the
gods. 180 When Shamash returned to the Field of Glass he was greeted by a figure that he did not know. The
figure did not speak to him until Shamash spoke to him. 181 Shamash asked him who he was, 182 and the figure
told him that his name was Thanatos. Thanatos told Shamash that the voice that had spoken to him while he
sat before the gods was the voice of a man who believed to be Thanatos’ brother, but that was not true. 183
Thanatos was the lonely child, as he had no brothers or sisters. 184 Thanatos did not know what or who he
was born from, and so he had no family.

185
Before the Pools of Pluto were formed, Thanatos was born from the stars. 186 Thanatos was born from the
black night, and in exploding light he crashed down from the heavens and was placed into the hierarchy of
this mortal earth. 187 Thanatos swore no oath at the altar of Hell, and so he was not under the rule of Satan.
Instead, he was enslaved to Hell itself, like many of the hosts of Hell. 188 But unlike many, Thanatos broke free
from his spell so that he would be able to live his life without being a part of Hell. 189 The cold, wintry winds
of Hell from the deepened Bow of Boreas blew out of the maw of Hell and into the presence of Thanatos, as
he was awaiting the time to be allowed to truly enter Hell. 190 Thanatos, the false brother of Hypnos, was
brought to the depths of Hell by the will of the blackened wind. 191 Thanatos was brought to the Well of the
Souls, which was hidden away from the sight of all daemons that lived in the Hells below, 192 and there he
peered into it. There is no water inside of the well. There, Thanatos drank wine in his solitude. 193 There,
Thanatos watched as the well spinned into a spiral of turmoil, Thanatos listened to the wails and cries of the
tortured souls that had been forgotten by their ancient families. There, there was no light as the Well of Souls
sits in darkness. 194 Thanatos stayed in near the Well of Souls until the sun was extinguished, to which then
from the Well of Souls came a request to the gods to relight the sun. 195 And because the gods could not do it
themselves they requested that Cyrus the hand slave of the gods, 196 should travel to the pools of Hell so that
he could retrieve the flame from the fiery depths.

2 Though this story is not about Hell, I heard this story from a dead god. 2 The words were whispered to me
as I tended to the gardens of Hell, and the story was finished being told to me when I rested upon the
Somber Stone. 3 The dead god spoke to me with a voice that I did not directly understand, but as the words
were told to me the story slowly unraveled. 4 The Nephilim of the earth were spawned from the angels that
wait in heaven. They came down to earth so that they could be able to have children even though the gods
requested that they not do so. 5 The gods felt betrayed, and because of this they sent the Nephilim to hide
behind the shadow of the moon. 6 As they hid in the shadow of the moon they could never converse with the
gods, those who they were meant to be born in the image of. 7 Since the Nephilim did not have the ability to
talk to any of the gods, 8 for years they awaited the day that they could. 9 The day came, when the traveling
god of Arsechl came to the shadow of the moon and found the Nephilim huddled, cold and weary. 10 Arsechl
asked them what they were doing there and learned that they were banished by the gods for what they
believed to be eternity. 11 These Nephilim, those who once were believed to have betrayed the gods, were
shamed for what they did. Arsechl, who found no fault in what they had done, 12 freed them from their
imprisonment behind the moon. The Nephilim rained down upon the earth, and they raged war against the
gods. 13 There, they brought up their swords, and the gods raised their hands. 14 And the Nephilim ruled over
the gods for eleven years before they were struck down by Arsechl, who had seen the reign that they had
established over the gods. 15 And then the first words of the days of the end of gods came from the mouth of
the victor of the Nephilim. 16 From his mouth, Areschl spoke of the day when the gods would all be slain by a
man, 17 and upon that same day the All-god would be killed as well. The gods became upset with him and cast
him out of the realm of the gods, and he fell down back to earth.

18
Thanatos, who at this time had been staying at the Well of Souls, 19 left from the well and went up and to
the realm of the gods. The gods were already enraged, 20 so he left from the earth and went into the stars,
where he waited for multiple years. 21 As he explored the stars and what they had to offer him, he was trapped
by a dying star. Its light trapped him and brought him before the All-god. The All-god looked upon him, 22
and when he was done looking at him the All-god took Thanatos and formed him into the Godslayer, 23 and
the All-god kept the Godslayer at his side. 24 Before Thanatos was ever turned into the Godslayer, he was
given power over death by the gods. 25 Because of this, he became the first god of death.

26
Within the many layers of Hell, there are eight dukes that have descended from Satan, 27 and there are four
kings that have descended from Satan as well. The dukes are Ahztharroth (Astaroth), Maegoth (Magoth),
Az'mowdeyus (Asmodeus), Bhy'ielaazhubhbe (Beelzebub), Auryens (Oriens), Pah'yimonah (Paimon),
Aerai'thon (Ariton), Amahyemhon (Amaymon). 28 The kings are Sae'than, Lhuzeiphyr, Bhaelyahlh,
Lhaevyathhaun.
 The Chronicle of the Gods
“During the night, he saw a star fall from the dark heavens, and the star crashed into the horizon.”

1 In the beginning there was nothing, 2 and that nothing was nothing. 3 Nothing bored nothing, and so
nothing was born from nothing. 4 There was no order, nor was there an absence of order, 5 for there was
nothing.
6
Suddenly, from the darkness, came chaos. 7 Born from nothing, order came, yet it was chaos. 8
Nothing became existence, uncontrolled being. 9 There was no evil, yet nor was there any good. 10 There was
no balance, yet nor was there any imbalance. 11 There was no perfection, yet nor was there any imperfection.
12
From this existence came confusion, born from the chaos that was fluid through all things. 13 After days,
the chaos was formed into a being: 14 the being of existence. The being of standard.
14
From this being was born a child, the child of the universe. 15 Before the child was ever conceived
there was order in all things, 16 as chaos had been overthrown by order. 17 No longer was there a sea of
darkness, but instead the darkness mixed with the light that was born from the formation of order. 18 The
child was ordered to guard the life that was garnered from order. 19 The child did so, but when he saw that
that which he came from had so much power 20 he became jealous. 21 He longed for the power that his origin
wielded. 22 He was known as Bathsea Sariel, the Blazing Light, the Neon God, or Wormwood. 23 In his wish
for power he stabbed the universe in the back, 24 inflicting all of the gods that were born from it with a great
illness and sickening the universe. 25 From the breath of the universe came power which was put upon
Wormwood, 26 but he was cursed because of his wrong doings.

2 Before the eternal fires were ever fueled, 2 Wormwood landed upon the earth. At this time, 3 man had not
been given the destructive knowledge. 4 Wormwood viewed humanity and their endeavors, and he watched
them build great cities, 5 but every city that the humans built fell down into dust. 6 Wormwood observed the
humans and understood what they did. 7 During the day, he saw them build and destroy, and during the night,
he saw them celebrate and feast. 8 During the night, they would revel in their harvest, and during the day they
would work. 9 Wormwood did not interfere with humanity, as he was told not to influence the earth by the
universe.
10
During the night, he saw a star fall from the dark heavens, 11 and the star crashed into the horizon.
Wormwood traveled far to find the star; when he finally did, he came to a large chasm that was formed from
the falling of the star. 12 Wormwood entered the hole, with fire and flames surrounding it, 13 and at its center
lay a being curled up. Wormwood rested his hand upon the being, 14 only for the being to awake and stand on
its two feet. 15 The being’s body was like a carnal mass. Wormwood watched as its skin and flesh formed upon
its body. 16 When Wormwood was what its name was, it responded that it was nameless. When he asked where
it came from, it said that it had no home. 17 Wormwood called it “Baron”, and he decided that it was to be his
accomplice. 18 The being accepted its new role, and said that its name is now Baron.
19
Wormwood and Baron began to observe the humans together. 20 On another night, Wormwood witnessed
another star fall from the sky, but when the two of them sent out to find it, 21 as it had fallen into the horizon
like the one that brought Baron, 22 they could not find its remains. 23 They returned to a human village that
they had been watching for some time, 24 and they were witnesses to the sacrifice of another human being. 25
Baron was so stricken with grief that he left the village, but Wormwood did not follow. 26 Instead, Wormwood
continued to watch as the humans partook in their sacrifice. 27 The human’s took the body of the other
human and drained the blood from its body until its body was pale. 28 Wormwood heard Baron call out to
him, but he did not listen, 29 and instead he continued to watch. The humans then beheaded the human and
held its head high up into the air. 30 Wormwood still watched as the humans threw the sacrificed body into a
fire and then lifted the head up to the sky. 31 They howled and shouted, and they screamed into the night air.
32
After Wormwood had finished viewing the humans, he went to Baron, who was sitting next to a river.
Wormwood consulted Baron, as he was very distraught. 33 Baron was appalled that the humans would do such
a thing to another human, but Wormwood did not think this way.

3 When Baron awoke in the morning four days later, it was not morning. Though he knew that it was
morning, it appeared to be night. 2 There was no moon in the sky, nor any stars, nor even the sun. 3 He could
not see celestial bodies in the darkened heavens. 4 Baron walked into the night, eventually stumbling upon
Wormwood who stood upon a rock outcrop. As Wormwood stood upon the outcrop, his eyes were gray and
cloudy. 5 Baron tried to talk to Wormwood, 6 but he gave no response. 7 Baron shook Wormwood, but he did
not wake. 8 Wormwood muttered words that Baron could not understand. 9 Wormwood looked into the sky,
and yet to Baron there was nothing. 10 When he looked for a second time, however, he beheld the sight of
stars and galaxies; 11 Baron witnessed things that he had never seen before. Much like Wormwood, his eyes
became cloudy, but he no longer spoke. 12 The two saw lights and glory. 13 Eventually, what they saw
disappeared, and it was day once again; but before daybreak, Wormwood was out of his trance, but Baron was
gone. 14 Baron was taken to Hell.

4 Wormwood wandered across the earth for thousands of years. 2 Wormwood witnessed the rise of mighty
Babylon. 3 When he came to Babylon it was the time of Nebuchadnezzar. 4 He witnessed the actions of
Nebuchadnezzar and watched his treatment of his people. 5 Wormwood approached Nebuchadnezzar when it
was night and there was no moon; Nebuchadnezzar asked him who he was, and Wormwood told him that he
was a weary traveler. 6 Nebuchadnezzar had Wormwood given a house to live in for the night, 7 but
Wormwood slept there for five days. Nebuchadnezzar did not know of this. 8 Wormwood returned to
Nebuchadnezzar and explained to him that his name was Bathsea Sariel and that he was looking for a god. 9
Nebuchadnezzar explained to him that there was the god Ishtar and the god Apshu, 10 and that he could have
those gods if he wished. 11 Wormwood told him that he wished to know of a real god, but Nebuchadnezzar
insisted that these gods were real. 12 Wormwood denied this and left Babylon, and as he left a great storm
came to the kingdom.

5 Bathsea Sariel continued to walk across the earth. 2 He came to the land of the Nile, where he came to the
pharaoh. 3 Wormwood asked the rule that he was searching for a god. The pharaoh took Wormwood to a
magician, 4 and this magician turned water into wine. 5 Wormwood was confused and stated that this did not
prove that the pharaoh knew of the existence of a god. 6 The pharaoh insisted that the reason why the
magician turned the water into wine was because there are many gods. 7 Wormwood told the pharaoh that he
was wrong, and so the pharaoh told Wormwood to follow him once again. He took him to another magician,
who turned a staff into a snake. 8 The magician stated that there were many gods, and that they had blessed
him with the power to perform miracles. 9 Wormwood told the pharaoh that the man was lying to him, and
the pharaoh became outraged. 10 Wormwood was exiled from the land of the Nile, and as he left it a great
storm came.

6 “Upon the back of old lay the dreaming dead. 2 What is lost in slumber is nothing but an apparition. 3 What
was once slain in time is gone for all eternity.”
 4
Wormwood traveled both valleys and mountains, 5 crossing great deserts and wintry tundras. 6 His
journeys lead him to the edges of the earth, as he followed the path of the sun until its end. His feet took him
to places he did not know of. 7 Beheld in front of him were depictions of the darkest images of mankind, 8
none that a pure god could behold. 9 His mind was twisted beyond any divine portrayal, 10 for his heart was
likened to that of the souls of the damned. 11 He took into his hand oil that which he put upon his forehead,
and he bowed down to the stars. 12 Wormwood sounded out a call; his voice echoed into the night, reaching
none but those that could bear witness.

13
"I call upon you,
Oh great and powerful god!
Show me the way, guide me to your light!
14
I have searched for you for so long,
and I tire from walking in the darkness.
15
Please, let me see the truth and be saved from this confusion.
I am ready to serve you and do your will.
16
Please, answer my call."

17
As his prayer cut through the night, the stars twinkled in the sky, as if responding to his call. 18 And
yet no god responded.
19
Sariel took into his hands the soil that he kneeled upon, 20 his tears falling onto the ground. 21 No
god answered, as no god would. 22 No divine understanding then, of a deeper belief ? 24 Blood spilled from his
mouth and into the soil, and from this blood came a golden ring. 25 Distraught and disheartened, he stood up
from the ground 26 and viewed the stars above. 27 They danced about, but he could not understand what they
danced for. 28 It was not joy, as they had no joy; 29 it was not anger, as they had no anger; 30 and it was not
peace, as they had no peace. 31 He wiped the oil from his head and returned to the place which he fell to. 32
There he cast his ring into the sea, 33 having it be swept into the waves of distant waters. 34 His head fell back,
as he looked once more into the heavenly void above. Nothing looked back but the black of the sky.
35
Upon the shore he declared himself none but god. 36 There he declared that there was no god but
himself. 37 He was the one that had control of order. 38 A child of chaos, a god of order. 39 “Bathsea Sariel, the
Unkillable”, the Neon God.

7 As it has been said, it is because of Wyrmwyd that the universe dies. 2 No one can coddle and heal the
wounds of the universe. 3 It dresses itself in bandages so that it can stop the spilling of its own blood. 4 From
that blood are born new beings, 5 beings that lack an attachment to their mother. 6 And yet many of these
creatures find refuge in its arms. Many of these creatures find what they consider to be love inside of its
presence. 7 First, and second only to the child of the stars, 8 is the daughter, Myrna.

9
Before Myrna was born, the Hollow Gods, Mockery of the Divine, began to make nests in the universe. 10
Enraged, the universe took its wrath and created the Godslayer. 11 Tasked by the universe, Cyrus, he who had
relit the sun, 12 was told to destroy these pretenders. 13 With the Godslayer in hand, Cyrus felled the great
Hollow Gods. 14 Their traitorous bodies were played in the Starhold, where no man ever dared to enter.

15
Myrna was born from the blood of the universe, much like her brother, 16 Aerebus, Harbinger of the End. 17
Aerebus was made when the blood of the universe touched the Godslayer, and so Aerebus held the
Godslayer in his hands. 18 Myrna was made when the blood of the universe touched the Lament of the Stars,
19
a weapon that was forged by the Ancients. 20 Godmyr was born from that of Wyrmwyd, his bastard child. It
is said that Godmyr’s mother is that of a woman from earth, from one of the great cities that mankind built. 21
He was born in this city, but when Myrna learned of his existence she requested for Cyrus to retrieve the
child. 22 From his bed he was stolen and taken to her, 23 where he was then raised by Myrna.

24
Cyrus was gifted the Godslayer before Aerebus was, for Aerebus was born from the Godslayer and the
blood of the universe. 25 After he stole the child Godmyr from his mother, 26 Cyrus was tasked with hunting
the apostles of Wyrmwyd. 27 Cyrus killed all six of them; Lukas in his bedchamber, Markus in the streets of
Carthage, Cyrus of Alexandria in the mountains, Julius in the temple, Zion in the capital of Rome, and
Ambrose in the frozen lands. 28 When Wyrmwyd heard of the deaths of his apostles he traveled to Hell 29 and
he requested of Satan to give his apostles their souls once again. 30 But Satan told him he could not do that; so
Wyrmwyd went to Aerebus, who would give him the souls of his apostles if he was given the soul of Satan. 31
After the death of Satan, Wyrmwyd crowned himself the King of Hell.

32
Long before Cyrus killed the apostles of Wyrmwyd, 33 a great tree known as the Hagtree sat near the
graveyard of the false gods. 34 From the great tree was born Satan, who was once but a mere twig. 35 This twig
was cast down from the Hagtree, and it writhed and convulsed, 36 then formed into Satan. 37 Satan was raised
under Myrna, much like the way that Godmyr was raised by her. But like Wyrmwyd, he was cast down to
earth, for he tried to steal the Godslayer from Aerebus. 38 But Satan was not the only one born from the
Hagtree, as so too was Rhykard, Heir of Myrna. 39 Rhykard was raised alongside Godmyr, 40 and the two
considered each other to be brothers. Like Satan, Rhykard was formed from a second cast-down twig, 41 and
when he was born Cyrus found him lying upon the body of a false god. 42 Rhykard was the first of the
demi-gods; 43 his brother, Godmyr, was considered a demi-god after his birth. Rhykard was forbidden to
never step foot upon the earth by the universe, 44 for the universe feared that like Satan he would become
corrupted.

45
Myrna went to the Hagtree after the birth of Rhykard, 46 where she sealed away all of the bodies of the
ancients, of the false gods. 47 Their powers sealed away, no longer could they reveal themselves to men who
trespassed into their lands. 48 No longer could the souls of the Hollow Gods, those gods who were slain by
Cyrus bearing the Godslayer, speak to the weak flesh. 49 Since Lukas traveled to their graveyard he bore the
flame of eternity, the knowledge of the past. Aerebus wished to kill him, to take that flame away, but he could
not. 50 For he was tasked with guarding those who go on from death, 51 and he was not granted the gift of
killing 52 Aerebus asked that Rhykard go and kill Lukas, however Rhykard was not allowed to leave the side of
Aymelian for a long time. 53 When he finally was able to leave her presence, 54 he no longer was needed to kill
Lukas, as Lukas had gone missing. No mortal, nor demi-god or immortal, knew where he lied.

55
Cyrus went to Rhykard and asked him if he could aid him in traveling to Hell, as Cyrus wished to retrieve
the flame of the pits of Hell so that he could relight the sun. 56 Yet Rhykard told him that he was not able to
do so. 57 Cyrus traveled to Hell himself, and he did as he was told, 58 but when he went to the sun he learned
that it did not need to be lit. 58 Cyrus went to Myrna, who had asked him to do so, 59 though she was not the
one that wanted the sun lit; 60 he asked her why the sun still burned, to which she told him that the sun had
always burned, 61 and that this was meant to be a test of his faith.
62
Long after Rhykard was born, Myrna had two children with Cyrus: the twins Emlyn and Malika. 63 The
twins were meant to be raised by their mother, Myrna, 64 but the gift of eternity did not know the flesh of
Emlyn. For her god skin began to fall apart as she aged, and her beauty faded away. 65 Malika, who loved her
sister dearly, took her to the Hagtree, where she had hoped to take the gift of its eternity and place it upon her
sister. The tree, which at the time held the corpses of the false gods, took Emlyn, 66 and she was returned to
Malika in a dreamless sleep. 67 Myrna told her daughter that she must protect Emlyn, 68 for though she now
lived an eternal life, 69 she would not wake to see the world again.

8 When Myrna went to the Hagtree for the first time, after the birth of Rhykard, 2 she touched its bark. From
that bark came the Tome of the Cosmos. 3 It held powers untold by mankind, 4 and because of this many
search for it so that they could use its power. 5 The undead apostle Lukas searched for the Tome of the
Cosmos, 6 stealing it from the gods. 7 When he held it in his hands his mind was lost; he asked for the soul of
Cyrus to be shattered, for he was the one that slew the apostles. 8 As he asked the book, the soul of Cyrus was
shattered, and its pieces were scattered across the stars. 9 No longer was Cyrus the Hand of the Gods. No
longer could he perform their tasks. 10 Enraged, Aeredus wished to kill Lukas, yet he was not allowed to. 11
Against his code, Aeredus took the Godslayer and stabbed Lukas; 12 but the Godslayer was never allowed to
enter the flesh of that who was not a god, causing the sword to not leave the body of Lukas.

9 Wren the Golden was born the child of Myrna, then being the sister of Emlyn and Malika. 2 Wren was
born a witchkin; she was tempted by the pull of Those Who Stood Between Death and Life. 3 Because of this,
she would often traverse the Blackened Pool, as that was the place where Aerebus traveled with the souls of
the dead.

On the day of the Festival of the Hagtree, when people would gather around it and dance for hours, 4 Wren
went to Aerebus to request for the Godslayer. 5 Wren went to the Blackened Pool, where she found him
walking with a child holding his hand. When Wren called out to Aerebus, he stopped walking, yet he did not
respond. 6 The child grabbed at his robe, 7 but he continued to stay silent.

8
“Aerebus, I have a request,” she said to him.

9
Aerebus turned to her, still holding the child’s hand. 10 “I ask that you do not interfere with me.”

Wren asked her request, and Aerebus responded, saying: “A demi-god asks for my sword? What for?”

“I ask for your sword so that I may kill the beings of the Underworld.” 11 Wren looked upon Aerebus, but she
could only do so for a moment. 12 “I ask so that I may rid this world of a plague.”

“And do you not hold in your possession your own crones? 13 Can they not aid you in your endeavors?”

14
“Are you talking about those who worship at the Hagtree? Yes, they are my followers, 15 but I was told that
they are not allowed to enter the gates of the Underworld; Myrna told me that they could not enter because
they hold the blood of Those Who Stand Between Death and Life.”

16
“Is this blood inside of their bodies, or do they hold it in vials that they keep at their wastes?”
17
“They hold the blood along their hips.”

18
“What for? Why do they hold the blood of Those Who Stand Between Death and Life? Do they worship
them? 19 Do they worship those who defy me?”

20
“No, they do not, 21 but they use their eternal blood in order to strengthen themselves. 22
They twist the
blood of Those Who Stand Between Death and Life to their own accord.”

23
“I do not understand. Why do you wish to take the Godslayer?”

24
“I told you: I wish to kill the beings of the Underworld.”

25
“But what for? They do not toil in the affairs of the demi-gods.”

26
“I wish to lay claim to the Underworld, so that I can establish dominion over it for the demi-gods.”

27 28
“There is no need for us to control the Underworld. Why must you interfere with something that does
not matter?”

28
“I wish to be able to end the reign of the Underworld. Why will you not give me your sword so that I can
do so?”

29
“I see no reason for you to do so; there is no reason why you should be given my sword. 30 A sword that
can kill the gods is not safe in the hands of another. I do not hold the ability to kill, 31 and so this is why I
hold the Godslayer. 32 I can not fell the gods.”

33
“But I request the sword, and so you must give it to me.”

34
“I do not have to listen to what you tell me, Wren. You are a demi-god, and so am I. 35 We stand upon the
same ground.”

36
“Then what must I do so that I can fell those who live in the Underworld?”

37 38
“If you wish to do so, take a branch from the Hagtree, and use that as your own weapon. I will not be
giving you the Godslayer. 39 It can not be trusted in your hands.”

40
Wren did as he said; she took a branch from the Hagtree 41 and used it as a weapon. She went down to the
Underworld and walked through the gates of Underworld, for there were no guards. 42 When she entered the
Underworld she slew seventeen demons, 43 yet she could not find the brother of Rhykard that she was looking
for. 44 Wren exited Hell and returned to the Hagtree where her followers were still dancing. 45 There, she
called out to her followers, asking them if they were allowed to enter the gates of the Underworld.
 Endae
“Where do you lie now? Does God find favor upon you or are you destined into damnation?”

1 My dearest Lyra, I am writing this letter from the outskirts of the church Panthrea; I have heard that you
have been told of the prophet of Gold. 2 I tell you that I worry about what you are going to do about his
existence. The man himself has vanished 3 and none knows where he is, and I worry that you are going to go
in search of him. 4 The prophet is valuable, of course, but I wish for you to stay with your kin and stay where
you are. If you depart from them they may be strayed away from where they are to go. 5 I have spoken to the
prophet's brother, 6 who told me that the prophet had spoken with a witch before he disappeared. 7 He told
me of a city that he went in search of, but I know not the name of it. Stolen away, one may speculate.
8
I ask you though, are the stories of you true? I have been told by wandering women that you are in search of
death. 9 Something that should never be touched by the mortal. 10 They say that you were tempted by a
woman named Juno, and that you have gone off—with your family alongside you—11 to the north. That bitter
cold must not bother you. 12 They have told me that she was from the city of Rome, that she was sent by a
cleric in Rome to attend the congregation that you are a part of, 13 and to critique its actions. But now you
have gone off and live with her and your bastard child. Was she the one who tempted you, or was it you who
tempted her? 14 What is it that you find so intriguing about the north? I hope that I may be able to speak with
you again, 15 for I continue to worry that you have gone away from the pure life that you were living. 16 As
well as the stories of your departure from your home, the women have told me that you have killed another
man. It was because of wrath, they told me. 17 No longer do you perform the ritual of incense, 18 as now you
have gone off and performed the ritual of the impure with a woman that is not your wife. You act as though
you are one of the men that lives in sin. 19 You were not a wretch when you were still with me! 20 If these
women are correct, I worry about how far you have fallen.
21
Where do you lie now? Does God find favor upon you or are you destined into damnation? 22 These things
I worry about, truly, Lyra. Your soul appears to have been tempted away from the Lord and turned to the
devil, 23 he who prowls at your door like a starved lion. He is a damned beast. 24 I wonder if he is the one that
has taken away your soul from the Lord. 25 That woman must be his mere puppet. He holds her by her limbs
and dangles her over you, tempting your soul. 26 You have fallen into his snare, Lyra. 27 Where do you hide
now, up in the north? Up in the cold hills, 28 where the clergy can no longer find you. Why must you leave the
hands of God? 29 You too have been touched by the fingers that I have heard so many men speak of. I know
not of what these things are, 30 but they are said to have many people in their grasp. 31 You are like Adam who
left the beautiful gardens of Eden just so that he could find fleeting joy in his sin. 32 Pride had overtaken his
weak mind and he found joy in the sin that he was told to go away from. 33 Pride, the original sin, the sin of
Ak Kos.”
 Claudius
“Ego sum peccator! Libera me ab hoc malum! Rogo te, Deus, quaeso! Nos protegat!”

1 When it came upon the seventh year, 2 seven sailors of Rome set out into the great sea to land on the island
of Cyprus. 3 “Gloriam Dei”, they told each other. 4 They left Ephesus and sailed into the sea, 5 where they
found themselves in the sea for a week. 6 When they did not land on Cyprus, they began to believe that they
had gotten lost. 7 A sailor named Romulus Claudius called out to God, asking for Him to shine down upon
them and show them the way to Ephesus, 8 but God did not respond. 9 Romulus told the other sailors that
God will shine down upon them, but they must wait for him to do so. 10 Romulus attempted to find his way
to Cyprus, for the sailors helped him as well. 11 One night, Romulus called out to God once again, but God
did not respond. 12 The rest of the sailors began to give up, 13 believing that God would not bring them back
to land, yet Romulus continued to believe that God would save them.
14
In the morning of that same night, a storm rose upon the horizon. 15 The sea began to crash with foam and
fish lept up onto the boat. 16 The wind howled and the ship began to rock. 17 The storm grew stronger and
stronger, as the sailors began to fear more and more that their ship was going to be destroyed. 18 The sailors
cried out to sea. 19 Romulus continued to pray to God, asking for both his guidance and his protection.

20
“Oro ad te, Deus. Si necesse est accipere unum ex nobis, ad me! Nos protegat! Deus vult, nos protegat!
Libera nos! Si ego sum mori, dimitte me, ut vadam vobiscum!”

21
Romulus still prayed to God as the sailors tried to save the ship from sinking. 22 They asked him why he
prayed, as God was not going to save them from the storm. 23 Romulus told them that if he continued to pray
then he would eventually hear him. 24 The sailors threw their nets out of the ship so that the ship would not
sink. 25 Romulus no longer prayed quietly to God, and instead he began to shout to the heavens. 26 But God
did not respond once again. 27 Waves continued to crash against the sides of the ship as Romulus cried out
again.

28
“Ego sum peccator! Libera me ab hoc malum! Rogo te, Deus, quaeso! Nos protegat!”

29
God remained silent. 30 Romulus asked the other sailors if they could pray with him, but they denied. 31 The
skies grew dark and the wind grew louder, 32 and with it the waves sent the ship flying across the sea. 33 The
sailors sent their hands into the air and cried out to God, getting on their knees and praying with Romulus. 34
But God was deaf that day. 35 The storm raged with the power of many demons, and the hearts of the sailors
became burdened. 36 No longer did Romulus sit upon his knees, as he rose to the dark skies and cried to God.
His hands clasped together, he shouted out to the storm. 37 The other sailors yelled that they had been singers
all their lives 38 and that they wished to be cleansed of their sins by God. 39 They asked to be redeemed by
God.
40
But God did not respond. 41 The storm continued to rage on, and the sailors continued to pray. 42 Romulus
asked the other sailors if they had ever sinned. 43 They all replied that they had, and Romulus asked them what
they had done. 44 The sailors replied that they had lied, cheated, stolen, and even killed. 45 Romulus asked
them if they had repented for their sins, 46 and they replied that they had not. 47 Romulus told them that they
must repent and ask for forgiveness from God in order to be saved. 48 The sailors repented and asked for
forgiveness from God, 49 and Romulus continued to pray for their salvation.
50
Suddenly, the storm began to dissipate. 51 The winds calmed and the waves grew calmer. 52 The sailors saw
land in the distance and rejoiced, thanking God for their salvation. 53 Romulus stood on the deck of the ship,
his hands raised to the sky in thanks. 54 He called out to God, thanking him for their salvation. 55 The other
sailors joined him, thanking God for their deliverance. 56 They landed on the shores of Cyprus and thanked
God for their safe journey. 57 They vowed to serve God and repent for their sins.
 The Aeon Word
“The dying Allgod caused the Ancients to rot.”

1 It is said that before the earth was created, there was but only dark heavens. 2 Places where only
chaos could be known. 3 A being formed this into something beyond the understanding of many. 4 There, he
seeded life, 5 giving it its first but yet so simple forms. 5 But this is not the true story of the creation of the
earth. 6 Nor is this the true story of the creation of all living things.

7
Before the creation of earth ever happened, there was the Allgod. The Allgod was the god of
everything; 8 there were no demi-gods, there was no blasphemy, and there was no betrayal. 9 The Allgod lived
in harmony with his creation, with all that was around him. 10 He was alone, causing him to want to have
someone to stand alongside him. 11 The Allgod created a son: the Son of the Allgod. This son stood next to
him and watched as he created magnificent things. 12 But the Son of the Allgod grew jealous of his father; he
asked himself why he was not able to create like his father. 13 And his jealousy grew. 14 It grew to be an
abomination of his own flesh, 15 an abomination that the Allgod was not aware of. The Son of the Allgod
betrayed his father. 16 The Allgod had created life in the form of the Ancients. 17 These Ancients rested in the
realm of the Hollow. There, they built cities and formed lives of their own. 18 They knew not of the Allgod,
though they knew that there was a great spirit that watched over them. 19 The Ancients were the first to ever
gaze upon the stars; they were the first ones to ever see them shine. 20 These beings created the Godslayer, a
weapon that was said to be able to split a god in half with one slash. The Son of the Allgod took this weapon
and betrayed his father, 21 stabbing the Allgod. From the Allgod spilled blood, and his body did not stop
bleeding. His ichor spilled upon the timeless expanse; in his wrath, the Allgod created earth, and there he cast
down his son. 22 Like a prison, he was not allowed to leave its hold. 23 With the seed of the Ancients, the
Allgod gave life to earth, 24 and from that life came that of humans. 25 They reflected both the Ancients and
the Allgod; they too built civilizations. But with them stood the Son of the Allgod. He did not reveal himself
to them until he believed them to be ready.

26
When the Allgod was stabbed, up from the ground of the Hollow grew the Hagtree. 27 The dying
Allgod caused the Ancients to rot. 28 Their bodies now knew the taste of death. 29 And from their minds were
formed false gods: gods that defied the power of the Allgod. 30 Enraged once again, the Allgod took his hand,
that being Cyrus, and gifted him the Godslayer. The Allgod sent Cyrus to kill the false gods and to lay their
bodies in the Hollow. 31 No longer did the Ancients live; instead, their lands were replaced by a graveyard that
housed the bodies of their own false gods. When Cyrus gave the Godslayer back to the Allgod his blood
stained its blade. 32 From this stain came forth Aerebus, the Second Son of the Allgod. 33 Aerebus was given
the gift of death, and so he became the Prophet of Death. 34 He was allowed to traverse the Dark Pools, 35 and
through those pools he would carry with him the souls of the dead, of those who needed to return to the
Allgod.

2 The Allgod had many children, 2 all being born from his ethereal mass. 3 From his flesh were born
the formless, the fingers that were the bane of the Allgod. 4 When they split from his body he told them that
they no longer had immortality; 5 that one day they will die and then there is no stopping their destiny. 6 But
the fingers did not listen. Instead, they began to conjure a dreamless form of their own, 7 one that was meant
to bear the powers of a god, like the severed god that they were. 8 What they called their child was their only
hope to be able to break from their destiny of death. 9 What powers they could gain if they could sever
themselves from death just as they had severed themselves from the Allgod. 10 If they could stop their own
deaths then they could become greater gods themselves, no longer just a simple demigod of the severed. 11
They sought the power of gods, gods that they were not, 12 to defeat what they called accursed death. 13
Severed gods in search of formless power.
14
The god that they crafted, their “holy” creation, 15 was malformed and an abomination. It was
made in the Womb of the Unborn, where it would be kept so that it could grow. 16 But it could not become a
being with a form. 17 It could not find peace or rest inside of its womb. Discomfort was all that it knew. 18
Pushed out of the womb and brought into daylight, where it writhed in pain. It slithered upon the cold floor.
19
It was cursed by the gods and because of this it became upset. 20 It did not wish to be created and yet in its
creation it was damned in the names of the gods. 21 The creature’s creators did not look down upon it, as they
believed that it could still save them from death. 22 They glorified its names and exalted it, lifting high and up
to the clouds. 23 They worshiped its name and prayed to it. It was their idol, their own born idol. 24 Blessed by
their own church, the Church of the Unborn. 25 When the creature was born from its accursed womb it was
guarded heavily by the Church. 26 But it wandered away, and they lost sight of it; 27 it was brought to earth,
where it then was seeded and became a plague. 28 All corners of the earth were accustomed with the creature
and its descendants, accustomed with the Aborted God. 29 It was expelled from its womb prematurely and
brought to the earth though its mind and body was not prepared. 30 The creature was corrupted with the sin
of its forefathers. The cardinal sins of the fingers. 31 Born from an attempt at godhood. The fingers who
wished to become like the Allgod and surpass death. Their Church is the Church of the Godsong, of the tale
of death and their belief that it must come to an end. 32 They are the church of the tale of the end of death
and the rebirth of all that lives. 33 And in the Womb of the Unborn the Aborted God waits in its slumber.
34
The Womb of the Unborn sings, out into the night and over the hills and mountains of void. 35 The
majesty of godhood is but a dream for so many. The wish to be able to ascend beyond the gods.

3 The passage of death into a greater form. 2 Ascension of both the mind and the body into a better
life with no death. 3 This is what the fingers have preached of. Ascension through communion and ritual. 4
Blessings that come in the form of destruction of blood and thought. 5 The creation of monstrous creatures
that are the banes of the gods. 6 Oh, how one must revel in their own sins! 7 What must one think to be able
to bring themselves to perform such acts? 8 They must be inhumane, a descendant of Cain! Cain, a child of
the Aborted God. 9 He is a shameful wretch! Damn Cain, that dishonoring beast. 10 A product of the fingers,
those wretched fingers! 11 The disgusting things that weave the Godsong together.
 The Chronicles of Flame
or the Book of Blasphemy

1 The soul is the lifeblood of eternity; 2 it is what holds the man to his own body. The blood is but
an extension of this very being. 3 The blood of a man is a reflection of his own soul. 4 It is what holds him
down to his subastral world. The blood of a man is the chains of the soul. 5 Is it that the great sins—that of
lust, of gluttony, of wrath, of greed, of sloth, of envy, and of pride—that connect the blood of a man to his
very own chains? 6 The incarnation of sin, that which is held in the soul of a man, 7 taints his blood. It is but a
curse, a curse that can not be stripped from his blood and from his soul. 8 The curse of the soul, 9 a bond of
the blood of a man and the soul of sin. 10 A soul of sin, then, much like that of a demon. 11 To twist the blood
of such a man, to take advantage of the power that it holds within it, is “blasphemy”. 12 Blasphemy against
what if there is nothing to blaspheme? 13 Blasphemy of the untold gods, of those that are unknown. For they
are the ones that have created mankind, and the rot is that which we hold against their creation. 14 It is the
change of the flow of the body of one. 15 Blasphemy of the “lord”, of the “blessed child”. 16 A change upon
the body of a man and tension and torsion of the flesh. It is blasphemy, 17 and though it is embraced in
torment. Blood is the sacrament for the sigil. 18 It is the only way to break the connection of the man and his
own prison. Freeing the soul so that it can live by itself. No longer does it have the chains of damnation. 19
Being free from damnation by damnation itself. 20 A sorcerer is considered to be that of a blasphemer as well.
22
Why allow one’s own self to attune to the church? For the church is but a group of blinded wanderers. The
chasm of bishops and death. 23 Does one not eat of their own flesh? Carnal rot. Destruction of the very soul.
24
Is damnation the destruction of flesh then, as well?
25
Eden was promised to be the crook of man. 26 It was what man was meant to keep himself up with.
27
Inside of Eden lay the Tree of Eternal Life and the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. The serpent
tempted the man, 28 and the man was deceived. From the Knowledge of Good and Evil man gained
intelligence, yet they damned themselves. 29 The blessing of life was no more, as it was stained by the blood of
man. 30 It was stained by the destruction of ignorance. Blood poured down from the altar so that it could rot
all that it touches. 31 A god that denied man something that would damn it. 32 The blood that rots the flesh of
man was meant to be banished so that it could not taint the soul. 33 But it was allowed to creep into the body
of man, reproducing like locusts in a field. 34 That carnal rot that eats at the flesh. That blood that eats at the
flesh. 35 The twisting of that blood is blasphemy, of course. 36 Blasphemy of the sinner, of the sinful, of those
who bear sin upon their backs. 37 Blasphemy of the eternal god. Blasphemy of the empyrean. 38 A man only
knows rot as so does he only know death. Life is not a thing to him. 39 Death is the only machination, and to
atone for that death one must kill. 40 They must spill blood upon the altar so that they can be cleansed with
scarlet. They must spill blood upon the altar so that the sigil that they bear—the sigil of eternal death—can be
cleansed; and yet this cleansing does not last, as it returns as quickly as it left. 41 Death holds roots in the soul
of man. 42 Rot clings to the flesh of a man, tearing away like knives. The stench of death knows only the taste
of life. 43 The rot: a curse, one that man must bear. 44 The rot, held by the hands of mankind. 45 This
destruction of fire and death, destruction that bears the inquisitors.

2 The offering to an untold god, so that one can break free from their destruction and pass on into
the lands of the holy. 2 So that they can go beyond the church and destroy the hellish damnation. 3 That
depiction of a god that shows nothing but hatred and wrath, 4 that which it speaks to remove. 5 The accursed
flesh that holds onto the bones, that is plagued with this carnal rot, 6 the carnal rot spawned only from the
twin trees. 7 The untold gospels, the ones that were shunned by the church, speak to this rot. 8 They speak of
the plague that destroys the soul. Embracement of it, of course, is the only submission. 9 It is the only escape.
The embarrassment of this soul-testing blasphemy. The lords of blasphemy; the saints that submit to the
carnal rot so that they may be accepted into eternity life. They who let it blossom in their bodies. 10
Submission to destruction so that they may not continue to be ruined. 11 Letting go of both the mind and the
soul. They are considered the blessed children. 12 They are the ones that remove their sainthood, 13 a frenzied
flame burning away their piety. 14 Children of the destruction of death. Defying death so that they can live in
eternity, eternity of fire, of frenzied flame. 15 The priests of the testament of damnation. 16 They who carry
with them the carnal rot as if it is a medal. 17 They who slander the name of a greater god for their own
pleasure. So that they can patronize themselves to unending light. 18 These lords of blasphemy proclaim
themselves as the bearers of greater strength: they are the ones that hold with them the fires of the
underworld.
19
They have once been called “the Heralds of Hell”, 20 as they were the ones that renounced their
greater god and fled to the underworld. There, they laid in sleep, until they betrayed the monarchy of the
underworld and left to embrace the sins of humanity. 21 They grew deeper in their carnal rot, their “temples”
destroyed. Yet the only temples that they had were the temples that they built for themselves. 22 The Serpent
King, Nasani, “god” of all that slithers upon the ground; Shamash, the Incubus of Carnal Rot; Orchamus,
Folly of the Damned; Marduk, Elder of Envy; Thoth’toth, the Demon of Old; Dothmyr, Apostle of Chains;
the “Demi-god” of Cinders, Annolloch; Sokorol, Damned Bishop; Jazrenn, Executioner of the Underworld,
and many others. 23 It is said that these demons, the demons of old, had children with the women of earth, 24
so that their infernal lineage may continue on. 25 And each demon was crafted by the hands of the Infernal
Prince, with his own blood as the offering. 26 To create life there must be an offering, lest death will be given
even more strength than it should be given. 27 The rot looms in the bodies of man, 28 but so does it cling to
the skin of demons. 29 The hosts of Hell hold in them the carnal rot so that they may plague man with
unfathomable sin, sin of the abyss. 30 Sin that is beyond the graces of the sins of the seven, 31 sins that taint
even those who simply mention them. 32 The Infernal Sins, the Sins of the Godsong. Repentance is not for
those who embrace blasphemy. Repentance is not for those who act in the name of the Godsong.
33
Those who even repeat the Godsong are tainted by the cinders that it spawns. 34 When one speaks,
the infernal tongue can be heard. 35 The Godsong is betrayal of the greater gods. 36 But these greater gods do
not hail from the pits of Hell, 37 for instead they lay upon themselves purity. Purity that takes the form of a
disgusting abomination. 38 Purity that beats the power of the Godsong, of blasphemy, and of the fire of the
pits of Hell. 39 The Godsong is the testament of the damned, of the eternally chained, 40 of the inglorious. The
inglorious saints of destruction, the lords of blasphemy. 41 They who defy death and its toll. They who do not
listen to the sound of the hell-bound bells.

3 The bellfries of Hell do not sound their music until the day that the sun no longer shines upon the
earth. When the ground and grass no longer feel the touch of the star. 3 Then the infernals of the
2

underworld can escape their prison. They can leave the gates of the underworld as they wish. 4 The belfries of
Hell do not sound their music until the day that the rot has won and no longer does the flesh exist. 5 When
rot has killed all of those who do not hold the sigil. 6 No longer is a sacrifice the answer. The blood of a
young lamb does not atone for these sins. 7 Blasphemy has won, and death no longer has power. 8 When
eternity exists for endless time, for when the dead are raised from their graves with their tainted souls. 9 The
curse of blood has won. 10 Blasphemy has laid claim to the hills and mountains and forests of the earth.
Blasphemy has won, and so the gods have lost. 11 When no longer does any being hold the testament of life,
and no longer do they hold the testament of death either. 12 They can not be tested by the sting, 13 by the
poison that comes from death. 14 The prophet of death will lay in sleep, never to awake, so that he can not see
the forever-living. There is no bed-side companion. There is no gravedigger. 15 There is no death, and there is
no life. 16 If there is neither, then there is nothing. No balance in eternity. Simply just eternity, an eternity in a
state of nothing that can be identified. 17 Eternity and blasphemy will be one. 18 The destruction of the
god-worshippers will be apparent. 19 Those who will not be destroyed will soon be awaiting their annihilation.
20
Death of the gods and death of their worshippers. 21 The rot destroys the flesh so that there is no longer
worship. There is only blasphemy.
22
Is it the sacred child that is blasphemous? 23 The pure child, the one that is said to be purged of all
rot; is that child then blasphemous? 25 Or is it the bloodhounds, those who seek to spread their own plagueful
corpses across the earth, that are blasphemous? 26 A demonic pestilence that does not leave. 27 A demonic
presence that holds onto the soul. Rot that ruins the temple of the body. 28 The compromised temple,
corrupted by the stain of blood; corrupted by the infernal ruin. The frenzied flame that burns the flesh from
bone. 29 The demonic plague that knows no rest. Then that pure child, the one that is said to be the destroyer
of the plague, is it as well corrupted? 30 It is said to be the one that is free from all ruin, from all rot, and from
all frenzied flame. 31 But it still knows not. 32 It does not know of its potential, that being potential that is to
be ruined by the rot. The death of a god brings but rot upon all of the land. 33 The blasphemy of a god brings
eternal destruction upon all of the land. 34 Why must this eternal blasphemy continue? The bloodhounds of
the underworld that plague the world with rot are said to be doomed to damnation, but when they embrace
their blasphemy they see eternity. 35 They defy death so that he can not touch them. 36 Their souls are kept
within their temples, 37 with their rot plaguing their bodies. 38 The defiling of a corpse, of their own corpse. 39
Of the corpses that they will become if they are indeed touched by the grace of death. To destroy the holy
sacrament that is a corpse, that is the gift of death to the living. 40 Rest that is needed for the soul. The eternal
rest, not eternal life. 41 Then, the blasphemy of destruction, the blasphemy of the undead. And the blasphemy
of the corpse. 42 The blasphemy of life that is but a curse and a gift to those who hold it. 43 The flame of life
that burns within the soul of a temple, the temple of a man. 44 Alongside the rot of destruction. The blood
that taints that temple. The rot that causes the man to not submit to death, and instead to embrace
blasphemy. 45 Again, the defying of death and the course of life.
46
The bellfries of Hell do not sound their music until the day that the rot has won, 47 and until the day that
death is defiled through the paths of blasphemy. 48 They who submit to the wills of blasphemy are the ones
that give up their place in the heavens; the seat where they sit by the hand of the God of Israel. 49 Blasphemy
defies the soul any sanction. 50 It defies the soul any peace from the corruption that it spreads. The rot of
destruction that is spread like an infection. 51 The hell-spawn that is the demons of old. 52 The underworld’s
greater beings, they who spread rot. 53 The rot of the infernal deities. 54 This blasphemy brings rot, and this rot
brings eternity, and yet this eternity is but false eternity. 55 The body cries out in suffering as it is eaten by the
carnal rot, 56 and it is defied death in such a way that it can not remove the rot from itself. 57 It defies death so
that it can be able to have this false eternity and false life. 58 So that it can have false desires. Desires that are
to be embraced by the rot. 59 And the rot is not spiritual, as it is far from it: instead, it is physical. 60 It eats at
the flesh till it reveals the bone. It destroys the temple. 61 It is destruction. It is sin. It is the stain of blood on
the back of the hand of man. 62 It is a debt that can not be repaid for. 63 The debt is beyond the gold that any
man can give. It must be repaid for by death, and yet this death is ripped away by the carnal rot.

4 They ask if there is any retribution to come in the future. 2 For they beg to know what the next day
holds, for what they are not told by their present state. 3 Their cries are not heard in the chasm of darkness. 4
The demons of old lay in dreamless sleep, and so they can not hear the outcries of the fallen. 5 They ask if
they will see death in their time, if the future holds death to not be in their favor. 6 The sealed prison of
freezing ash can not answer their requests. For Incubus does not hear the call of death. 7 Time does not know
the sense of ancient cities. 8 Insurrection is not an answer. 9 Submission to death is the only way. 10 Submission
to the path of blasphemy and the curses that it bears. The tale of a cruel world, a world where blasphemy is
the answer to eternity. 11 A world where eternity is not without suffering. The Godsong can not be heard in
the eternal heavens, high above the sulfur clouds of the underworld. High above the goliath cathedrals made
of rock and stone. 12 High above a world that only knows suffering. A world that simply embraces blasphemy.
13
A creed that can not be recognized yet is consistent throughout all of life. 14 The betrayal of the greater
gods and the death of those who sit in eternity. 15 The death of eternity. 16 But a meager reflection of what
eternity truly is and what it is not. 17 The reflection of death. Of a lie. 18 Of a deliberate false prophet. Of the
Godsong. 19 The Gospel of Hell. 20 The Gospel of the Resurrected Dead. The words of the false prophet that
was born from the stars and fell down into the lowly nest that is the earth. 21 The banished child of the
cosmos. 22 The Gospel of Hell, the gospel that brings none but into blasphemy. Into the rot that plagues the
flesh. The rot that does not let go of its host. 23 The Icarus Christ; he who flew too close to the sun and fell
from his glory. 24 He who tells lies to all of the hosts. 25 He who is not to be mentioned, yet his name goes on
to be mentioned as many times as there are stars in the night sky. 26 In the dark heavens above that bear glory
in the name of the greater gods. 27 The inglorious damnation of the skies. The blasphemy of the fair heavens
and the fair maiden.
28
The pyre of mankind sits in the bowels of Hell, where all bodies of man burn. 29 Their spirits have
gone on into an existence that is not bound to the earth any longer. 30 Death has brought the souls of man
into a better waiting, 31 like a righteous shepherd guiding his flock. They do not have to feel the scorch of the
cinders of Hell, nor do they have to feel the frostbite of the frozen lands. 32 The twin wastes do not have an
affect on these souls. 33 They have been saved by the righteous shepherd, who has guided them through the
pools of water so that they can return to their fair creator. 34 The lords of blasphemy feel vast hatred for that
of Death. 35 Their tainted souls do not understand his purpose. They see him as a disgusting enemy, one that
must be slain.
36
Death guides those who are unknowing into their eternal resting place. He guides the foolish for
they are foolish, and the wise for they too are foolish. 37 But for those who are neither, and for those who do
not know of their own wisdom, 38 they can only guide themselves into their eternal resting place. 39 For Death
himself does not hold souls, and instead it is his prophets who do. They are the keepers of many souls. 40 The
souls that are guarded by the prophets of Death 41 have spread across all of the lands. 42 Death may not go
into the land of the living, and the gods that he is with are not living. 43 They have ascended beyond life so
that they can see eternity. 44 They are unlike those who indulge in the blasphemy of the gods, those who have
descended into a darker state, 45 yet given the gift of false eternal life. 46 The indulgence of greater blasphemy,
damnation of the own soul, and spiritual destruction of the gods. 47 The church of blasphemy is to be
destroyed and burned so that it can no longer spread. Torture of the body is blasphemy of the greater gods
and blasphemy of their own soul. 48 The twisting of the rotten blood that destroys the lesser soul of a man. 49
They who call themselves “holy” are but tainted with this carnal rot. They are tainted with the sin of
mankind. 50 The mixing of the blood of man and the blood of the gods is what blossoms forth the carnal rot.
51
The mite of the gods can not be held in the hands of a man, 52 making it so that the body of a man devolves
into an abomination of blasphemy. 53 Of corruption and for the first time, true damnation. 54 The mixing of
the blood of man and the blood of the gods only brings destruction to the body of a man and the blossoming
of rot. 55 The rot of untold gods. 56 The rot that kills all men, both flesh and spirit. Blasphemy of incantations
that imprison a man—not dead, but an alive man—in the underworld. 57 In the blasphemous mountains of
iniquity. 58 So that the man can stand next to the demons of old and sit in the hand of Nasani and all. They sit
in the hands of those who sleep in dreamless wake. 59 The lamb has been slain, 60 and so has this blessed child
of sacrament. 61 The purity of man is no longer incarnate. It is no longer there. 62 It cowers in the shadow of
blasphemy, of rot, and of eternal sin.

5 The sin of rot: the greater sin that simply by direct mention can taint the tongue of the speaker. 2 The sin of
blasphemy then, as well. 3 The sin that brings eternal damnation in the form of deterioration. Incarnate of the
rot. 4 The blood of blasphemy has been spilled upon the altar, 5 and in wrathful anger the altar has been
destroyed. 6 No longer can the favor of the greater gods be found. 7 No longer can a blessed soul pass on into
eternal rest. The catacombs that hold the souls of men, and of all memories that they hold, 8 and of all of
those who have not indulged in the blood of the gods and blasphemy in damnation 9 can no longer be
entered. Its gates have been shut. Only he who guides the dead can open its doors, 10 and he is the only one
that can enter. 12 The sin of the beast, the animalistic sin of blasphemy. The sin of rot and the plague of
destruction. 15 “Remove thy blood from thy veins! Deliver thyself into a world untold! Deliver thyself to the
greater gods and from the cruel world thine has been coddled in!” 16 Lying in the sins of greater blasphemy
are the cinders of lust, of gluttony, of wrath, of greed, of sloth, of envy, and of pride, 17 of the sin of rot and
inglorious blasphemy. 18 From the lakes of the underworld come the screams of the lustful, of the gluttonous,
of the wrathful, of the greedy, of the slothful, of the envious, and of the prideful. 19 Their screams are turned
from discord into music, 20 music that lulls the sleep of the demons of old. The bellfries of Hell do not sound
their music until the pits of the underworld are overflowing. Until the twin seas, the twin trees, and the twin
wastes are brought forth into inglorious light. 21 Until all is set into flame, the frenzied flame that will tear
apart the stars. 22 It will burn the flesh of the gods and char their bones. When the flames have died there will
be not. There will be only void. 23 There will be no joy. 24 There will be no glory. 25 There will be only
blasphemy. 26 The false gods will be reawoken in the age of flame. The false gods will challenge the greater
gods, 27 and pride will be throughout the stars in the sky. The bastard children of the stars will be slain.
28
The rot will claim hold of all of the stars. 29 It will snuff them out as if they are the flames of a candle. The
stars are to be replaced with the rotting wastes that none can claim. 30 The sin of blasphemy incarnate, in flesh
and blood. 31 Inglorious worship of the false stars. Lust of the stars, gluttony of the stars, wrath of the stars,
greed of the stars, sloth of the stars, envy of the stars, and pride of the stars. 32 Blasphemy of the damned to
the stars above in the dark heavens. 33 The death of the gods and inglorious demonization. 34 Retribution of
the demonic mind and the mind of blasphemy. The lords of blasphemy that are wished to be damned to
eternal flame, 35 yet they spread the frenzied flame like a plague. 36 The destruction of the greater temple,
destruction of the twin seas, destruction of the twin trees, and destruction of the twin wastes; 37 the twin
wastes that bear the mark of blasphemy as well. 38 There, where all of the betrayers of the greater gods hide in
fear. There, where they rot in their own self-pity and in their own dark blasphemy. 39 Their own betrayal of
their soul. 40 In their own destruction they see what they consider to be “grace”. Yet this grace is tainted by
their blood. 41 It is tainted by that which is spilled upon the altar. Unfavored Grace of the Chthonic. 42
Unpassing Grace, grace that is destroyed. 43 Unfavored Grace that is only for those who corrupt their own
soul. Unfavored Grace that is not from the greater gods and instead is from the frenzied flame and from the
carnal rot that sits inside of the souls of the damned. 44 Demons bearing indistinct destruction. Demons
bearing the name of their father, he who sits in the eternal flames. 45 He who shall be crucified upon his own
stake.

6 A dead king that sits in the beyond. 2 He who was sacrificed and now embraces the carnal rot. 3 The king
of the rot, the king of destruction. 4 Forbidden from exiting the plains of Hell. Forbidden from spreading his
rot unto the masses. 5 He who can slay the gods with his hands. He who rots the gods with his presence. 6
The king of the beyond, and thus the king of nothing. 7 For he is not the star that fell from the cosmos, nor
the great beauty that was cast out of heaven. He is the king of the carnal rot that plagues all of humanity. 8 He
is the king of the beyond and the king of what lies past it. 9 He is the king of blasphemy against the gods. 10
He was born from the stars, 11 and yet he wishes to betray the greater gods. The greater gods look down upon
him, but he is their child. 12 He is the spawn of the greater gods though he wishes to destroy them. 13 His
carnal rot will soon plague their flesh. 14 Though his temple may be not and no longer does his flesh clinging
to his bone, 15 he continues to echo blasphemy. 16 This blasphemy that has damned his soul to torment that
no flesh can bear and yet he continues to endure his blasphemy. He finds pleasure in the darkness that buds
from his body. 17 The bairn of death is he who endures blasphemy. 18 It is he who has been raised in the
flames of agony 19 and he who wishes to kill the gods with his own hands. 20 The sacrament of human blood
that must be spilled alongside the blood of the greater gods. The blood that must be spilled so that the altar
that it is put upon be destroyed. 21 The blood of rot that plagues that which it touches. Spilled into the oracle
so that it may rot all of humanity. Spilled so that it may exterminate all of man. 22 The bloody rot that is
spawned from both god and man. 23 The bairn of death is he who endures the darkest rot, he who inflicts the
rot upon all of humanity so that he may reign supreme. 24 The omen of blood that calls upon the soul of all. 25
The bairn of blood, he who is blessed by the rot. His body knows not the fangs of the rot, 26 but his damned
soul does. It rots away like a disgusting corpse, and the stench of death comes from him. 27 He betrays that of
death and as his soul is held captive with eternal rot. 28 The false god of rot. The false god of death. 29 Upon
his hand he bears the sigil of death, the false sigil of death. 30 No longer will there be greater gods to witness
the suffering of man, as they will be killed by the bairn of death and the rot that he brings with him. 31 The
tarnished rot that clings to his flesh. The carnal rot that rips the soul from the body and corrupts it to
degeneration. 32 It brings the blasphemy of the spirit that goes against the greater gods to the utmost, so that
it can be seen by all.
33
The burning of the body is the only way to free the soul and pass on into a better light. 34 The fire is the
only way to destroy the carnal rot and free the spirit from its disgusting chains. 35 The abomination of blood,
the sorcerers that take the godichor and slash the body of man. 36 They corrupt the body with godichor so
that they can spread carnal rot. 37 But they whos temples are destroyed not by themselves and they who do
not submit to their damnation and blasphemy, 38 they who do not indulge in the consumption of the
godichor, of the blood, and of the carnal rot, 39 they are the ones that can escape this torture and pass on into
a greater plain, one where no longer do they exist. 40 No longer may they suffer, both in silence and in noise,
41
and no longer do they have to endure the plague that once crept into their soul. It hides like a small flame,
yet when it senses the smallest bit of blasphemy, the smallest bit of consumption of the godichor, it is fueled
like a great fire, and transforms the body of man into a pyre; into his own pyre, the one that he shall be burnt
upon. 42 The godichor that is spilled upon the bodies of the damned, that they bathe in so that they can bask
in what they consider to be the perfect glory, 43 glory in the blood of the gods, glory in the death of the gods.
44
As it flows upon their bodies it spills into their mouths so that they may consume in it, so that they may
take their own communion. 45 So that they can indulge in the blasphemous divinity of the bairn of blood. 46
The godichor that flows like water in their bodies. 47 But those who do not partake in this comunion are the
ones that can be set free in death, the ones that can pass on into the blessings that be. The communion of the
destructive godichor that comes from the dying gods. 48 Blood, profane blood; profane blasphemy, and
profane blood. 49 The false god, the Profane God of Death. He who bears with him the flame of death so
that he may kill. 50 For he is not he who carries the dead onward 51 but he who kills. He who destroys the
souls of men so that they can not go to be with their creator. 52 So that they can not bask in the true glory of
their creator; they are not imprisoned, they are not tortured, and they are not missing. 53 They are snatched
from eternity and so they can not bask in glory. They are taken into the snare of the Profane God of Death.
54
A dead king, of course, that is beyond his own kingdom. 55 He holds nothing that the rules over, but instead
he wishes to take all things away from others. 56 He wishes to spread that rot so that others may have nothing
except for but void. Void in unending expanse. 57 Void that no light can penetrate. Void that knows only rot.
Rot that only knows void. 58 The godichor that brings this rot is the medium of the corruption of incarnation.
59
The destroyed are the only ones who can pass on into a greater life. But they who are snatched by the
Profane God of Death, taken away by blasphemy, and rot, and darkest damnation, 60 are taken away by the
dead king. For there is no sabbatic lamb that can bless all of humanity. 61 There is no sabbatic lamb that can
be used as a sacrifice to cleanse the sins of those who have corrupted themselves with the blasphemy of the
greater gods. 62 They who partake in blasphemy are not able to go to the purity of the heavens where they can
be forgiven. Nor can they go to the fires of the underworld; 63 instead, they are stolen away by the dead king
so that he can have his way with them. 64 So that he can use their souls for his own profane blasphemy. 65 His
damnation so that he can damn himself even more, for the more blasphemy that he commits the more he
sends himself deeper and deeper into the pits of the underworld, the land that he holds no power over, and
where no god nor man will ever set foot.

7 The frozen corpses of those who partake in the Infernal Sins, the Sins of the Godsong. 2 The Godsong
prophets, those who bear in their mouths the word of the Godsong, 3 are taken away from where they were
meant to be. 4 The prophets of the Godsong are bearers of blasphemy, and they sit below the demons of old.
5
And the demons of old, they who bear cinders and flames in their names, 6 they are the ones that sit below
the dead king. 6 The christ who sent out the Godsong apostles, the Icarus Christ, the Godsong Prophet, sits
below the demons of old. 7 When his time comes, and when he is to face the rot that blooms from his dark
blasphemy, 8 he shall be fit to exist within the confines of his own blasphemy, and with him will sit his
Godsong apostles. For he is the one who spilled the first godichor, 9 but he was not the first one to bathe in
the rivers of red. 10 For the Godsong apostles and the Godsong Prophet are those who will bear the crown of
thorns 11 so that they will be forced to suffer for their own crimes. And at the same time, so will the demons
of old; but he who will sit alongside them, the dead king, shall wear the silver crown of thorns, 12 and the
thorns will be driven into his brow and onward unto the top of his head. His very own blood will spill upon
his chest so that he can bathe in his own rivers of blood. 13 For first he will bathe in the blood of gods, and
second he will bathe in his own blood. 14 The flames of the Blasphemous Hell, an underworld that is crafted
simply just for him, 15 will not coderize his wounds. There will be no healing for what is to be afflicted upon
the dead king. 16 Instead, he must bleed out, and his bleeding will see no end. 17 To take the blood of the gods
so that he himself can bleed eternally. 18 The sword will dig into his flesh like a thorn, but it will not kill him. 19
He will not be given the blessed gift of death, 20 for his blasphemy does not deserve peace. It only deserves
turpitude and damnation. 21 And once again, they who bear the Godsong, they who wear the sigil upon the
back of their right hand, 22 they are the ones who will carry the rot along with them as well, the rot that is to
spread across all of the land. 23 They who are the prophets of the damned and of the Icarus Christ, they who
are to be also not given death. For they bring with them the Godsong, the spawn of the frenzied flame and
the Icarus Christ, the spawn of blasphemy and destruction of the greater gods. 24 For the Godsong is to ring
across all of Hell from its bellfries, and it is to echo out of the gates of Hell 25 and rise unto the lesser plains of
earth, when the time comes for the gods to be slain and the judgment of the blasphemous will come. 26 When
he who is known as death, the true prophet of death, is to be stripped of his gift, 27 and when man is to be
reduced to their own carnal rot. When what is known as “sin” is to be destroyed into darkest rot.
28
And for the demons of old, those who sit at the feet of the dead king, 29 they can not escape their judgment
either. They have bathed in the godichor and so they must be witness to this Blasphemous Hell; yet they are
not to sit in its depths, and instead they must go to the lesser lands of the Blasphemous Hell, 30 unto its wastes
and outskirts. Their rot is great, but it does not require the torment of the depths of the Blasphemous Hell. 31
But like the dead king, they will not be allowed to bathe in the godichor any longer. 32 They will thirst for the
taste of the blood of the gods and their cravings will keep them in eternal search for it. 33 They will never find
it, as no longer will the blood of the gods run like a river. 34 They will chase in circles until they can not run,
and they will not be allowed to rest. 35 If they do, they are to be burned by the hot cinders that lay in the outer
wastes of the Blasphemous Hell. 36 They will continue to run though they will not have the strength to do so.
Their stomachs will cry out in pain as they eternally crave the godichor that they once drank so foolishly.
37
But for the Icarus Christ himself, the Godsong Priest, he wished to kill the gods, 38 he will sit at the foot of
the forge where the dead king is burnt. 39 Forever must he listen to the wails of the Profane God of Death. 40
Forever must his hands and feet burn from the metal of the forge. For the rot will still be with him, 41 and he
too will crave the taste of the godichor. He too will hunger for the blood of the gods, yet never will he be
allowed to consume it again. 42 They all will wish to take the communion of godichor, the communion of the
Godsong, the communion of blasphemy. 43 The communion of damnation, damnation to the greater depths
of the underworld. 44 The place where the blasphemous lords will sit with the rot of expulsion. The carnal
rot’s roots dig deep into their damned souls. 45 The flesh cries out in pain. 46 The godichor spills upon the
meager flesh in an attempt for them to cleanse themselves 47 and yet the rot will not go. There is no genocide
of the carnal rot, 48 for the rot is eternal. 49 It will not leave the body of a man, the body of a lord, the body of
a demon, and the body of the damned. For it runs through the veins of the blasphemous and it plagues their
blood. 50 No man can escape the grasp of the rot, for it is stronger than the mind of a simple man. 51 The
Infernal Sins and the Godsong are what bring the rot upon all of man. Those who bear the Infernal Sins and
the Godsong are the Prophets of Rot. They are the inquisitors of sin. 52 For again, they bear the mark of rot
upon the back of their right hands, as they are the ones who have taken the communion of the godichor so
that they may be taken to a place that is better than their current state of being. 53 The call to ascend beyond
the flesh and bone; 54 a call that, when answered through the blood of the gods, simply sends one to
damnation. 55 The blood of the gods spills upon the altar so that the gods, in their wrathful anger, 56 may
curse the blasphemous and shatter the altar. They may obliterate the hosts of Hell and damn the lords of
blasphemy. 57 The churches of blasphemy are to be destroyed by the greater gods by the swing of their sword,
reducing them to mere rubble so that they may not continue to spread their Godsong. 58 The prophets of the
Icarus Christ are to be silenced so that the Godsong no longer sings from their mouths. 59 All of this shall
pass so that no one may bathe in the godichor and so they may no longer take the communion of the Gods. 60
The first prophet shall be the first sacrament offered to the greater gods, 61 the thing that he calls a temple
shall be ruined by the acts of blasphemy. And after he has fallen then they who have followed in his path and
they who have bathed in the godichor as well. 62 The tasteless dream that is the enchantment of the godichor,
and the warmth that comes from the call of blasphemy. 63 They who strengthen themselves with the power of
others. Those who indulge in the blasphemy that is the destruction of a body 64 and the hatred that they hold
in their souls for others. They who indulge in the plague and rot of the sins of blasphemy. 65 Those who bask
in the damned glory of the Infernal Sins casted in the dreamless sleep of the demons of old. The Infernal Sins
that are born from the communion of blasphemy. 66 The churches where the communion is taken are to burn
in the darkest Hell.

8 The Infernus is the judgment hall of the dead king. Though he bears upon the back of his right
hand the sigil of death, the mark of blasphemy, 2 he will be forced to sit upon his damned throne in the
bowels of the Infernus. 3 There is no place for the dead king to hide, 4 for he is the one that must bear inside
his body the curse of death and the curse of blasphemy. Upon his head he must wear the silver crown of
thorns, and bramble will crawl upon his flesh as though they are tentacles. 5 They shall grow into his mouth
and from his insides blood will pour. 6 It will spill out of his mouth and it will bathe the thorns upon his body
in carnal rot. From the death that he must bear. 7 And from his hands these thorns will grow, and they will
grasp upon the ground and dig into his heels and the bottoms of his feet. 8 As he walks he will feel sharp
pains. 9 His blood will spill onto the stones of the floor and the flames of the Infernus shall scorch his
shredded flesh. 10 He must take his throne of damnation after his indulgence of the godichor. He calls himself
above the greater Gods, 11 and he wishes to ascend unto heights beyond the gods.
12
All who have been called saints will be cast down unto the rotten ground so that they may be called
sinners. They will be trampled by the feet of thousands 14 and like the dead king their flesh will be torn and
13

burnt. 15 The clergy are to be the same as the lesser sinners that they stand upon the backs of. The clergy are
like but infernal beasts. The accursed saints and their knights. 16 The priests of the communion of the
Godsong. 17 The sword that they hold is held at the throat of the gods. 18 But behind them stands the dead
king, puppeting them as though they were but mere marionettes. He watches over those who participate in
the dark sins of blasphemy and those who delight in the Infernal Sins. 19 All of those who are the bastards of
earth. They who find glory in their own dark glory. 20 They who drink from the blood of the gods. 21 Those
who should feel the bite of the thorns of agony. 22 Just like the dead king they shall feel the bite of thorns, but
they must only feel it when the crowns of thorns sit upon their heads; he must feel them writhe in his body as
though they were thousands of snakes. 23 He must feel the burning agony of the thorns that he grew with his
own acts of blasphemy. 24 He must feel the fires of the godichor. The dark blood that pours from his mouth
as the thorns twist and writhe within him cause his soul to cry. 25 The dark blood is what is to truly be used as
the sacrament for the altar and to the unmarked gods. 26 The saints of the acts of blasphemy are those who
are to be sacrificed for the unmarked gods. The thorns of blasphemy will rip and tear their flesh. 27 They will
strangle out their bones and shatter them into splinters. 28 The thorns of the Godsong bud from the flowers
of blasphemy. They constrict the body of the damned. 29 They leave them gasping for air. They are the
punishment for the blasphemous.
30
The conjurers of the demons of blasphemy, 31 those who hold to themselves the Infernal Sins, they
too are blasphemous abominations that are slaves to the Godsong. 32 They too are the ones that consume the
godichor. They too are children of the Infernal Sins and the Infernal Demons, the demons of old. 33 The
deepest pits of the bowels of the underworld that sit behind the gates of the damned Godsong burn with the
cinders and flames of the blasphemous. 34 The seers that peer into the other worlds are only looking into the
dark force of the Godsong. 35 For the Godsong taints their visions and turns them to the land of blasphemy.
It takes them to a place where those who betray the greater gods are kept. 36 The Gods of the Damned and
the Gods of the Blasphemous. 37 The prophets that seek onward into the blasphemous plains. 38 The prophets
that seek onward into the Infernal Sins and into the calls of the Godsong so that they may transcend beyond
the common man. 39 It is not the pagans who are the damned, but instead those who persecute the pagans. 40
It is not those who believe in the greater gods that are the damned, but instead those who persecute those
who believe in the greater gods. 41 They are the ones that spread blasphemy from their forked tongues. The
unmarked gods are the ones that are splattered with the dark blood of the Godsong 42 and the blood that is
drunk like wine among the blasphemous. 43 They hold banquets in the massive halls of the underworld. They
find gratitude and happiness in dining upon the blood of the gods. They praise themselves for their
communion. 44 They praise themselves for their own blasphemy and the darkness and pain and ever-suffering
that they cast upon their sickly bodies. 45 The demons of old that lay in dreamless sleep will once again awake
from their great slumber. 46 They drown themselves in the godichor that spills from the heavens. The blood
that comes from the dark heavens above them like rain. It pours down their bodies and they drink it in awful
gluttony. 47 The demons of old, the Godsong Prophets, the Icharus Christ, and the dead king that stands
above them 48 all praise the dark heavens that they sit under. The eyes that peer down upon them give them
but their own delight. 49 The love that they feel from their onlookers adds to their gluttony and blasphemy. 50
It adds to their pride, their pride that is stuck in a ring of carnal rot. Pride is but the true destruction of the
soul. 51 Pride that puts one over another, one over the gods, and one over all. 52 Pride that ruins the purity of
the soul and takes one away from death so that they may meet the Profaned God of Death. 53 So that they
may meet the god that they wish not to see, 54 yet they know not of. So that they can meet the pilgrim of their
blasphemy. 55 Where they walk they burn the ground that they step upon. Where they speak they bring only
great flames from their mouths that burn like frenzied flames, 56 like the distraught chaos that is born from
this same blasphemy.

9 For it is said that the body must transcend so that it can pass into a better form. 2 It must break
away from its current shell and go onward into eternity. 3 Those who ascend so that they can become a beast
of their former selves, 4 so that they can become the serpents that sit at the feet of the Profaned God of
Death. They wish to ascend to his blasphemy and they wish to commit the same actions as he commits. 5 In
their ascension they become corrupt. In their ascension they become monstrosities of blasphemy. 6 In their
ascension their past selves are lost. 7 Beyond the holiness that they condemn. 8 They ruin the sanctified
visages of what are considered to be the holy. Their bodies are malformed so that they can understand their
own blasphemy. 9 Limbs appear that should not appear, limbs that are but merely extensions of their carnal
rot. 10 Limbs that should stay inside of their bodies. Blood pours out from where it should not come out of, 11
and the beasts that the blasphemous have become cry out in agony. 12 Their transformation into a “higher
being” is complete, but in their transformation not only do they lose their bodies, but also their minds. 13 No
longer is their blood their own, and instead it is chained to the bottom of the Dark Hell. 14 They have written
their name upon the pages of the Book of Blasphemy, and when they die they are torn down from their
pedestal and taken unto the lands below the fires of Hell, 15 where the dead king shall take his throne and
“rule” over them. 16 The great pilgrims are the ones that protect themselves from the evils of blasphemy. 17
The communion of godichor destroys the flesh so that the soul can ascend, yet instead of ascending it
descends. 18 The godichor spills upon the altar so that the bodies of man may be twisted into creatures that
are nothing to behold. The communion of godichor and the communion of eternal Oblivion, of lies of
eternal life. 19 The altar with which the godichor is sacrificed is to be destroyed by the greater gods so that no
longer may blasphemy be among the souls of mankind. 20 The contorted body of a man is but an
abomination. 21 A man that partakes in the communion of godichor is but a basilisk of blasphemy, both in the
flesh and in the soul. 22 The “king of the serpents”, a reflection of Nasani. The basilisk of blasphemy slithers
upon the blackened cinders of the Infernal Sins, scorching its belly. 23 It screeches in pain, pain that is caused
by its own doing. 24 The man that partakes in communion of godichor is nothing better than the Profane God
of Death himself. 25 For death is destined for all men, and the true god of death, the prophet of death, 26 is the
one who is meant to guide all men into this promise, but the Profane God of Death is the one who lures men
out of this promise through the communion of the gods. 27 To the Profane God of Death it is all but a game,
his joy affluent through the entirety of his blasphemy. The pain and torture of the briar that he has grown
himself means not to him. 28 The soulful death of all men means nothing to the Profane God of Death for he
himself has surpassed death. 29 He has surpassed it through the path of the communion of the gods. 30 The
Profane God of Death is the only one who is believed to have gone beyond death. For in his Oblivion he
toiled. 31 In his death he toiled about in such a way that he passed back into life so that he may continue in his
own blasphemy. 32 His mind is what caused him to ascend past his Oblivion to retrieve his soul once again. 33
His blasphemy is what gifted him the ability to be able to take the souls of his own men from the prophet of
death. It is what allows him to take in his hands a frenzied flame without it burning his fingers. 34 It is what
allows him to do all things, all acts, that would cause carnal rot to kill any man. 35 It is what allows him to be
able to take the communion of the godichor 36 and dedicate it all to himself. 37 For the men like Anu, the
Ancient King, could not hold the godichor for long, 38 for he could only hold so much of the blood of the
gods before his blasphemy destroyed his soul and twisted his body.
39
Paninfernum is the Dark Hell. It is not where the Infernal Prince is to sit, but instead the dead
king. It is where he will be overcome by his brair 41 and the bairn that he once was. For he once was a child,
40

like all men. 42 He was born of a woman so that he may be the one that leads the greater gods into their death.
43
For the true god of death can not guide his own kin into the blessed hands of destiny. 44 The day that the
slaughter of the greater gods 45 wherein their blood is spilled for all to partake in the communion of godichor.
So that they may drink the blood of the gods and “ascend” beyond their own deaths. They can become great
beasts beyond human recognition. 46 No longer do they take on the likeness of a man, but instead something
draconic. 47 They are but bloody wyverns, their flesh infected with carnal rot. 48 The destruction by scarlet. 49
Their dragon-like ascension is tethered to the ground. 50 The oracles of man are they who bring about the
destruction of the gods. They are the ones that allow blasphemy to proliferate. 51 They deny the existence of
the greater gods but spread the Godsong unto all of the people of the earth. The Godsong shall sing out
across the Paninfernum when the dead king is to enter unto the burning gates of the underworld. 52 The gates
are to be reduced to ashes so that the blasphemous may storm upon it. 53 The government of the underworld
will be cast down and there shall only be confusion and chaos. This chaos will be brought upon the bowels of
Hell under the hand of the dead king. 54 Inside the deepest parts of Hell are the damned gates that lead into
the Paninfernum: 55 the Dark Hell that awaits the arrival of the true Prophet of the Godsong. The Dark Hell
that awaits the arrival of its king 56 so that its hosts may rejoice.

10 The blood of destruction is poured out of the bowl of the Paninfernum. 2 It soaks all that it is
spilled upon. 3 The blood of destruction is the carnal rot that plagues humanity. It is the result of the spread
of the Godsong. It is the result of the consumption of the godichor communion. 4 The plague will come
upon all men, 5 it will come as locusts and destroy the temples of mankind. 6 From the bowl of the
Paninfernum the end of man will come upon earth. The gods will weep in the inglorious actions of the men
upon earth. 7 The fires of Hell run through the blood of the blasphemous. It is one with their tainted flesh. 8
The Godsong is what comes from their mouths. 9 The dead king will wear upon his head the Crown of Silver
Thorns. 10 In his hand he will hold a fragment of the shattered Godslayer. 11 His damnation will destroy the
Godslayer, 12 casting its metal fragments across the stars. 14 And only the shattered souls of Cyrus will be able
to find the Godslayer and reform it once again. 15 When these shattered souls are rebuilt, Cyrus will arise
from the ashes that he was bound to. Like the great phoenix he will come from his tomb. 14 The necrocrypt
will be broken open and the gods will be unbound. All will be broken from their sleep.
15
I say to you gods, rise! Bring back your glory! 16 Bring back your sanctity! Bring back what you have
left behind! 17 These men know not of your actions! These men know only of the betrayal of you!
 The Acts of Blasphemy
“There, his soul and body was condemned to eternal blasphemy and damnation.”

1 Long before the Godsong was ever created, and before it ever rang throughout the bowels of the
underworld, 2 the witches were the ones that came down unto earth so that they may spread the blasphemy of
the gods. 3 They descended upon the earth so that they may spread their own words among the men. Yet still
before the witches came down to earth, the Demon King Anu was taken down to Hell so that he may rest. 4
Anu was one of the first to ever commit the sin of blasphemy, for he was the second one to drink the blood
of the gods. 5 Before him was the dead king. 6 But the Demon King Anu was the one who first spread the rot
unto the hosts of many. 7 The dead king only wished to keep the blood of the gods to himself, so that he may
consume it all for himself. His gluttony is what caused Anu to notice his actions, his blasphemy. 8 Anu
replicated what he was doing, and he collected for himself the blood of the gods. 9 He drank from the blood
of both men and gods, just like the dead king. 10 Anu was killed by one of the witches of Wren, 11 as she had
come down to earth so that she could bear witness to their sin. 12 For there were many witches that had
broken away from the rest of the witches of Wren. 13 Anu’s corpse was destroyed in a fit of rage that the witch
had, and what was left of him was put into a stone tomb and taken down to Hell, where he could rot in his
own blasphemy. 14 Though Anu was born to rule as a king, the dead king was born to the clergy. He was
raised to be in the church and of the church. His father spread the word of the God of Israel so that he may
receive a better seat in the kingdom of heaven. 14 The dead king was raised by his father so that he too could
become a man of the cloth, 15 but he wished not to become a priest. Instead, he wished to succeed the gods. 16
He wished to be able to go beyond what he considered to be their pitiful image. 17 He drank from the blood
that spilled from the gods so that he may gain their strength.
The dead king did not kill until he first took the communion of the gods. 18 When he did, his hands
did what they wished to, 19 and he ruined the flesh of a man. 20 The man’s blood spilled upon the hands of the
dead king and he felt glory in the feeling. 21 The dead king continued to take the communion of the gods, and
in doing so he lost both his mind and his purity. 22 The thorns of his blasphemy began to pierce through his
flesh. 23 They who witnessed his actions began to plot for him to be killed so that he no longer could kill
another man. But the dead king could not be caught. 24 He continued to kill at his own will and spill the blood
of any man. 25 When he first took the communion of the gods he committed his Infernal Sin, a sin that he
could not clean from his tarnished soul. The rot took hold, and it continued to feed on his blood, flesh, and
soul. 26 The destruction of his body started when he tasted the blood of the gods. 27 The call of the altar of
mankind had already been heard by him. He had already denied the altar of the greater gods and passed on to
take the altar of mankind. 28 The blasphemous lords did not come until his death. Nor did the children and
prophets of the Godsong, and nor did the Priest of the Godsong. 29 The witches of Wren, those who did not
betray her and go on to spread the actions of sin across earth, were sent to kill the dead king. 30 Yet they too
could not lay their hands upon him. 31 But he did not live for eternity. A great kingdom tied him to a stake so
that he could be burned. 32 He did not scream in pain when he felt the flames crawl up his body, and instead
he was joyful. 33 His body was burnt and he was not entombed. His body was thrown into a pit and trampled
upon my pigs. 34 But his followers, the followers of blasphemy, 35 retrieved his body and dressed his bones in
clothing of the royals. 37 They did not know what became of his soul, for it was not sent to heaven nor hell. 38
The dead king was the first to ever be set in Limbo, where the gods did not want his body and neither did the
hellish demons. 39 He was the first to ever sit in Oblivion, where he could not do anything of his own will. He
could not spread his rot upon the earth when he was stuck in his Oblivion. 40 Though his body was burnt, he
was not charred. 41 He was still in full form, and yet the rot went through his veins his vessel was not
destroyed. 42 His demonic limbs were only twisted spiritually.
43
In his Oblivion he sat in his own pool of his blood that spread from his blasphemy. 44 In his rot he
sat, soaking himself. His body did not degrade and it did not rot. 45 It was rot in his soul, but greater heights
of blasphemy allowed him to keep his outer form. 46 In his Oblivion he no longer stood upon the Areopagus
so that he could spread his words. 47 Instead, he was stuck in his Oblivion so that he may not escape. He was
but a bird that lost its wings.

2 In his Oblivion he found a way to connect with those who also partook in the communion of the
godichor. 2 This came to be known as the Godsong, which sang from his Oblivion. 3 It captured the minds of
those who drank the blood of the gods.
4
The dead king found that the Prophet of Death, Aerebus, was his true bane. 5 For the dead king
wished to defy death and surpass the greater gods, and he saw Aerebus as but a hindrance to his goal. 6
Aerebus tasked the fledgling of the universe, the Godsong Prophet, with making his apostles, 7 the Godsong
Apostles, the Apostles of the Godichor Communion. 8 He tasked the Godsong Prophet with sending the
apostles amongst the people of the earth, 9 so that he could spread the Godsong. 10 Lucas went unto
Capernaum, Julius went unto Rome, Cyrus of Alexandria went unto Alexandria, Markus went unto Caledonia,
and the brothers Zion and Ambrose unto Asia. 11 The apostles raised many so that they could all partake in
the godichor communion, 12 and the will of the dead king was being done. The hand of the gods was tasked
with going and killing the Godsong Apostles, which he fulfilled. 13 When the last of the Godsong Apostles
was killed (that being Lucas) 14 the dead king freed himself from his Oblivion. The Godsong Prophet went
into the underworld, as he sought after the souls of his apostles . 15 He then traveled to Rome, as the souls of
his apostles were not in the bowels of Hell. 16 Before he was killed, Lucas was told by the dead king to retrieve
from Death the Godslayer. 17 When Death came unto earth so that he could speak to the witch Wren, Lucas
stole the Godslayer. Lucas hid the Godslayer in the capital of Rome, 18 and so the dead king took the
Godslayer. 19 The dead king went to Aerbus, who was in the form of Virgil, 20 and he cut off his right hand.
With his left hand, the dead king could retrieve the souls of the dead and bring them back to that land of the
living. 21 The dead king wore the hand of Aerebus as a trophy around his neck. 22 The dead king lied to the
Godsong Prophet and told him that he was the Prophet of Death, 23 and he gave the Godsong Prophet the
souls of his six apostles. 24 For the left hand of the Prophet of Death retrieved the souls of the dead, and the
right hand guided the souls of the dead into the afterlife.
25
The first god that the dead king killed himself was Hypothis, the god of frost. 26 Hypothis did not
know who the dead king was until his death. 27 The dead king killed the god of frost after he had the hand of
Virgil, as he used the hand in order to aid him in the murder of Hypothis. 28 With the hand of Virgil and the
Godslayer, the dead king brought himself to earth, the domain of mankind. 29 There, he searched for gods so
that he could kill them 30 and drink their blood. 31 Hypothis sat atop Mars Hill, and there the dead king found
him standing. 32 With the hand of Virgil he stole away the souls of dead men, using them so that he could
bring Hypothis down to his knees. Taking up the Godslayer, he slew Hypothis and consumed his blood. 33
The first time he ever drank the blood of a god, however, was when he was in a chapel that his father
preached in. 34 There, he found a cup that had blood inside of it, 35 and was called by a voice by the liquid
inside of the cup. 36 It whispered to him things that he did not understand, but he felt endearment. He took
into his hand the cup of blood 37 and drank its liquid. There, his soul and body was condemned to eternal
blasphemy and damnation.
 3 The dead king traveled to Antioch after he consumed the godichor for the first time. 2 There, he
came across a woman known as Magdalene. 3 Magdalene was a pagan witch, 4 and she believed in many gods.
She told the dead king of greater powers that he acquired. 5 These powers, she told him, 6 could be found in a
place that she called “the Slumbering City”. Magdalene told the dead king that the Slumbering City could only
be entered by those who ascended. 7 The dead king told Magdalene that he wished to know how to ascend, 8
and so she told him that he had already begun the process.
8
Though Magdalene did not partake in the communion of the godichor she would observe the dead
king do so. 9 Magdalene did not know it, but she too wished for the death of the greater gods. 10 For she
watched him partake in the communion of the godichor, and she stood beside him as he committed
blasphemy. 11 Because of this, she too was damned to be sent to the Paninfernum. 12 The two of them traveled
to the city of Alexandria, 13 where the dead king three men of Alexandria. He spilled their blood upon an altar
that he built, 14 and there Magdalene prayed to the goddess Discordia. 15 When she did so, the dead king asked
what she was praying to, and she told him that she was praying to Discordia. 16 Enraged, the dead king
destroyed the altar that he spilled the blood of the three men upon, 17 and he condemned Magdalene for her
actions. 18 Magdalene asked for him to forgive him, and she cried out in repentance. The dead king did not
forgive her, but he spared her for her repent. 19 Magdalene promised the dead king that she would be able to
take him to the Slumbering City; 20 the dead king told Magdalene that he wished to bring the end to all gods.
21
Magdalene had been told by a witch that lived in Rome that there was a story of a sword that had the power
to kill the gods, 22 and she told the dead king about the existence of this weapon. 23 She promised him that the
sword lay in the Slumbering City; Magdalene told the dead king that in order to get into the city he must find
the Goldenskin Medallion, 25 a medallion that had vanished long ago. 24 She did not know where the medallion
was held, 25 but she told him that only those who have ascended are able to hold it.
26
The dead king and Magdalene wandered throughout many cities, asking alchemists, adventurers,
and witches about the location of the Goldenskin Medallion. Many knew not of what they were talking about,
yet others knew of it but held no knowledge of its location. 27 Against the wishes and knowledge of the dead
king, 28 Magdalene continued to pray to Discordia. She asked the goddess to guide the two to the Goldenskin
Medallion. 29 Two witches (who came to be known as the Twin Witches, for it was as though their bodies
were sewn to each other) in the city of Athens told the dead king that the he needed to travel to the gates of
Death, 30 for they lead into the Dark Pools, which is where he could find a remembrance of the Goldenskin
Medallion. 31 Magdalene knew about the gates of Death; she begged the dead king to not consult the gates of
Death, saying that any man who was living would die if they were to pass through them. 32 At this time the
dead king had not known the taste of death, 33 and if he were to pass through the gates of Death he would
meet his fate. 34 Magdalene continued to walk alongside the dead king, 35 but she departed from him when
they came to the ruins of Babylon, which is where the gates of Death were said to be. 36 There, the dead king
took up his chalice and consumed the godichor, 37 and the gates of Death were revealed to him. 38 When he
passed through them death had no sting, as the blasphemy that lived in his flesh protected him from its
thorns. 39 In the Dark Pools he came across a bright light which was revealed to be the Goldenskin Medallion.
40
He left the gates of Death, but Death clung to the hem of his cloak.
41
Though Magdalene was gone, 42 the Goldenskin Medallion guided the dead king to a cave where he
fell upon the gates of the Slumbering City. 43 He lifted the medallion so that the gates could peer upon it, 44
and the gates opened for him to enter. 44 There, he searched for the Godslayer, but he could not find it. 45
Instead, he became lost in the labyrinth of passageways. For the Slumbering City greatly confused him, 46 and
it played tricks; it showed doors that were there and gates which could not be opened. 47 Finally, he came to
the temple of the Godslayer, 48 with the Godslayer upon an altar. He placed his hand upon the Godslayer, but
he was cast into Oblivion.
4
 The Sabbatic Gospel
“God lives in fear of ye!”

1 Remove thy blood from thy veins! Deliver thyself into a world untold! Deliver thyself to the greater
gods and from the cruel world thine has been coddled in! Listen to the call of the Godsong, I tell thee! 2
Hark, and bear witness to the coming of King Paimon! 3 Hark, and listen to the sound of the Godsong, when
he who is the lord of profanity will reign victorious. 4 Thy strength shall aid me in my endeavors! 5 Deliver me
unto a greater being, lord of profanity! 6 Sanctify me so that I may go onward into the unknown with thy as
my god! 7 Sanctify me so that I may be able to face death in my own standing. 8 Sanctify me so that I may use
my fingers to invoke the blood of the damned! Sanctify me, King Paimon! 9 Lay thy hand upon my body and
bless! 10 For it is thy will that I be thy prophet! It has been said in the dark heavens, I declare! 11 Allow me to
go beyond my disgusting, mortal form and pass into greater standing! 12 I praise thou! Please, allow me to
continue to praise thou! 13 Allow me to be glorified in thy presence! Please, when thou put to rest the horrible
death, allow me to pass on with thou! 13 Hold me at thy side!

2 God stays up in heaven for that which he has created! God lives in fear of ye! 2 God stays up in
heaven for fear of ye! 3 For all men have caused God to retreat into heaven, and ye have caused God to
barricade its gates! 4 With ye bear hands ye will kill God! 5 With ye bear hands ye will spill his blood! 6 The
destruction of his altar, and the coming of the second man! 7 Ye will bear the sigil upon thy right hand! 8 What
will become of the corpse of God? Will it rot in the pits of hell, or is it to be taken up into the heavens? 9
What will become of an undead God? 10 What will become of the corpse of a God? 11 What will become of
the man who has killed God? 12 For ye have yet to kill God. 13 Ye have yet to cause the plague of rot to take
hold of earth, damning all that it infects. 14 Ye have yet to cause the death of God, of he who has delivered all
of his followers into a brace of golden will. 15 Ye have yet to cause the death of God, of he who has protected
thy meager forms from true annihilation! Thy blood must be spilled, for no sin can be forgiven. 16 For the
killing of God himself can not be forgiven. 17 For the cardinal sin can not be forgiven. 18 Ye are the heir of
God and ye have killed him in thine own understanding! 19 Forever, God will live in fear of ye! 20 Forever, God
will live in fear of thy blackened blade! 21 Ye have cast God out of his own domain. 22 Ye have cast God out of
his own true creation. 23 Ye have cast away he who has raised ye from thy precious womb. 24 Ye have cast out
he who has brought resurrection! Ye have cast out thine only chance of salvation! 25 I pray that ye witness thy
wrongdoing. Eternally, I pray that ye witness thy cardinal sin. 26 Surely, this was of thine own doing. 27 Surely,
the hand did not put ye up to this. 28 I pray that ye are blessed by the hand of God. I pray that ye are not
beyond the saving grace of God. 29 I pray that thy cardinal sin is forgivable, and yet I know that it is not.
30
And though the killing of God is the first cardinal sin, 31 there are many that are yet to come. 32 Thy
sins are many, but they are numbered. 33 Thy sins are plentiful, yet they are fleeting. 34 I pray that thy cardinal
sins are forgivable. For I too am cursed because of thy sinful nature. 35 I too must suffer the damnation that
comes from the will of God. 36 A God that will die at your hands. A God said to be unkillable, fallen at the
will of humanity, at thy will.

3 The skies will hail the envoys of God. 2 The skies will bring his messengers. 3 The sky will bring his
will upon ye. 4 The sky will bring his will upon ye so that ye may suffer because of thy sins. 5 In suffering I will
bear upon my head with ash, and I will adorn myself with tattered clothes 6 in hopes that God will find pity
on my damned soul. 7 I too am out of the reach of the grace of God. I pray and worship. I pray and worship a
God that will fall because of thy wretched fingers. 8 Thy fingers. Thine accursed fingers. 9 The trumpets of
God will sound upon his death. 10 In his dying breath he will damn all of ye who have accursed fingers. 11 The
sun will fall to the wretched soil. 12 It too will die, its flame extinguished. 13 Praise to the bearers of blessed
fingers. The blessed are the ones who do not have the stains of blood upon thy fingers. 14 No man could have
stopped the death of God 15 as all men are responsible. Even I, he who does not have stains of blood upon
my fingers, 16 is lost from grace. I am lost in the turmoil that comes from the eventual death of God.
17
God sits in fear of his eventual death. 18 Even God, a being of strength, 19 fears death. Even he can
not claim victory in death. 20 The venomous thorn of death will sting God. 21 And just like if it were to prick
the damned finger of a man, 22 it will kill God. He who has stolen death will kill God. He who has stolen
death and escaped its snare will kill God. 23 He who wears the clothing of sheep and is a wolf. 24 The false
shepherd who will guide many into profanity. 25 A book of prophecy he will hold with him, 26 and he will bear
wretched fingers, stained in blood. Stained with both the blood of man. 27 For the former holder of those
fingers is locked away in the city of silence, the city that sits in the ocean of slumber. 28 The corpse of a man
who once did not hold wretched fingers 29 but a man who did not hold blessed fingers, 30 hidden away in the
labyrinth of a lost city. 31 There his corpse sits beyond a chantry, 32 binded to the stone of the city.

4 The priests of the wretched fingers pray for the soul of the founder; they pray that the founders of
the wretched churches will be blessed in death. 2 Their souls are up in turmoil, as they have no destitute. 3
There is no place for them to go. 4 Thou have met the sting of death and so will they. 5 The wretched fingers
hold the puppet, 6 making it dance like a beast. And those rotten priests of tainted death, the priests that hold
onto the wretched fingers. 7 They listen to the words of the priest of the Godsong. 8 The clerics, the clerics of
grafting, the ones that make it so that they no longer have to hide in fear of death. They avoid it with the
corrupted blood. What kind of man hides in fear of death? 9 The clerics of the wretched fingers hide
themselves in cloaks and yet they can not hide their wretched flesh, 10 tainted by the will of the wretched
fingers.

5 “Before man had ever tamed the sea, a man known as Eoran lived in a forest. 2 There, he lived
with his family who worshiped as pagans. 3 These pagans did not perform dark rituals, as they were not like
those that lived in Canaan. 4 Instead, they worshiped nature and life, 5 celebrating it and dancing in its name.
6
“Eoran’s mother was named Emer, and his father was named Osgar. 7 Eoran lived with his parents
and his three sisters, two of whom had been born put together. 8 Emer told Eoran that she was poked by a
thorn when she was pregnant with the two girls, 9 and that this thorn cursed her to bear her children as such.
10
“Eoran lived near the ocean, and everyday he would go to its shore and look into its waves. 11
Eoran loved the ocean, seeing it as a gift from nature. 12 Everyday he would step into the ocean, each day
going farther and farther into it. 13 One day, he had gone so far that he could not return to the shore. 14
Though he tried as hard as he could to return, 15 he saw the land drift away from him. He was pulled into the
sea. 16 He was taken very far, so far that he would not be able to get back to where he came from. 17 The sea
took him adrift, as though he were a piece of wood that was from a ship. 18 He was taken to an island, and the
sea prevented him from leaving it. It wished for him to not leave. 19 The sea gave him what he needed to
survive; it brought him fruit, and from the fruit he got water which he could drink. 20 The sea brought him
corpses of animals and fish, 21 which he cooked upon a fire and ate. At night, he looked in the stars and drew
pictures with them. 22 And at night, he conversed with the ocean. 23 The ocean answered all of his questions
and told him secrets and mysteries. 24 He would ride upon its waves and it would call out to him. 25 The ocean
told him never to write any of what it told him down, for it had chosen him and no other. 26 The ocean told
him that he was to be its child and that it wanted to be able to tell it the knowledge of the Earth. 27 He
became the prince of the sea. He witnessed its high and low tides, and he spent almost every moment near it.
28
Eventually, he forgot about where he had come from. No longer did he wish to return to his family. 29 Now,
he saw the ocean as his family. The ocean protected him from that which tried to hurt him.
30
“One night, the ocean opened up so that he could walk across its bottom. His feet walked across
its wet sands. 31 There were walls of water beside him, as he walked across a path that was encapsulated by the
ocean. 32 Through the walls of water he could see schools of fish, massive sea leviathans, and an entire
underwater world. 33 Man had never seen such a thing before. 34 Eoran walked until the ocean took him to a
new island. 35 There he saw stars that he had never looked at before. The sky was blue and black, and the
cosmos twinkled with a brighter light; 36 not the normal light that he was used to, but a different light. 37 In
this light he felt protection, stronger protection than he had ever felt before.
38
“Suddenly, the ocean revealed a great dragon to him. The beast came out of the water and sent
water sprawling across the island. 39 Eoran was sent backwards into the water, where the ocean lifted him up
into the sky. 40 The dragon flew above him, and the beast roared into the night. Upon its back it wore 313
stars, and upon its tail it wore 313 more, and upon its head it wore 313 more as well. 41 In its eyes it held the
Garden of Eden. 42 The dragon soared over Eoran and he felt the breeze of its wings upon his face. 43 The
dragon was one of the beholders of the cosmos, 44 a deity of men. 45 The dragon touched the chest of Eoran,
and the water continued to hold him close to its talon. 46 The beast gave him the blessing of the tree of
knowledge. 47 It twisted and turned, revealing the stars upon its back to him in full glory.”

6 “Praetor Indarius, where are your consorts? I ask you so that I may understand what kind of a
believer you are. 2 Do you hold a steadfast congregation? Or, instead, do you sit in silence? I have yet to come
to one of your teachings in your “church”—3 they call it a “stronghold”, impenetrable for those that do not
bear your same mind. 4 I have heard that you perform things that are unholy, things that should not have even
left the gates of hell. Rituals, they say. 5 Is this true? If so, then I wish to know more about what you are doing.
Is it in vain, against the name of God? 6 I will not condemn you, Indarius, but instead I will ask for you to put
an end to what you do. 7 This is not for my own reason. Your intercessors, I have heard, are constantly
praying. 8 They pray on the behalf of those that you have said will go to the fires below. Earnestly, really, so
that your congregation may be saved. 9 And that “congregation”: they are like sheep, are they not? Letters
from Cleric Solomon that you have led them far from the path that they should travel. 10 Again, I ask, is this
true? If so, I eagerly await my arrival to your domicile, as I am coming so that I may discuss these things with
you. And again, if so, I find it quite saddening that you have done this to the people of Mont Tombe.
11
“As well as my other questions, I wish to ask if you still hold in your possession the rock. 12 Thieves
stole it, I heard. 13 They came on the night that that demon-possessed man was cast out of the church in
Rhodes I believe. 14 I was told of him only a few moons after he was exiled, and I can only imagine how long
it took for you to hear of him. 15 Unfortunate, really, that he could not be saved by even the holiest of powers
on earth.
“But here I am writing upon the back of this beast, 16 my servants at my side, and I wonder how long
it will take for you to get this letter. It would not be surprising if it arrives after I arrive. 17 I have forgotten
many times that you do not even know of my journey and that I will be arriving soon. 18 It will be a surprise,
then. This way, you may not prepare in worry for my appearance, and instead I will be able to come to you
when you are least expecting. 19 I do not mean this in a harmful way, yet instead more in a way that I hope will
be beneficial to you.
20
“One thing I will tell you through this letter so that you may read it yourself and I do not have to
recount for another time is my interaction with that creature in the church near Diva. 21 It was a damned
beast, truly I tell you. Its skin seemed to writhe; one of the men with me compared it to that of a bear 22 and
though it must have even been bigger than a bear, it looked nothing like one. 23 It had no fur, none that I
could see. 24 The thing appeared to be made of flesh, and only flesh. Pulsating flesh, with blood coming from
it at every fold and crevice. That night I had finished one of my writings and left with it so that I could show
it to Cleric Matteo. 25 Of course, I never did get to bring it to him and so he never got to read it. 26 I suspect
that, tragically, that beast had done something with him. I left him in the sanctuary, and upon my arrival it was
the only thing there. 27 Brother Angelio went searching for him in both the forest and down the path into the
closest village, which I can not remember the name of at this time. 28 My memory is drifting, it seems. Often I
find myself forgetting the name of my closest companions. 29 It could be my old age, or maybe I have filled
my head with so many thoughts that I have no room for anything else.
30
“Now, whatever became of that sword that was gifted to you by the traveler? Again, I find it hard
for me to remember what you had named it before you departed from me. 31 The one I speak of had seen
time and rust. 32 I still wonder why he gave it to you in such a hurry.
33
“I now find myself getting off track, and my caravan is approaching another city. The sun rises
again to give me a new day, gifted from the Lord above. 34 I will send this letter to you as soon as I can.”

7 The Garden of Eden did not sit in silence, for it was given a twin just as many things are. 2 It was
given the twin of El Ak-kos, the Garden of Eternity. 3 Man was not allowed into the Garden by the angels
that sat upon its gates. The angels were told by God that no man should ever be allowed to enter the garden. 4
The sun rose and fell upon the garden for twenty-four days, and on the twenty-fifth day, 5 when Adam ate
from the tree of knowledge, 6 the ground opened and swallowed the Garden of Eternity whole. It was sent
down to the caverns of the earth, 7 and from the wrath of God came Greek fire that burnt the garden into
cinders. 8 The devil claimed the lands of the between, where the ashes of the Garden of Eternity layed. But
the Statue of Embrace, which sat in its center, still stood. 9 All about it boiled Greek fire though it was not
touched by its flame. 10 When the Golden Prophet had bloomed death from his body the Statue of Embrace
was broken, and upon the second blooming of death it was broken twice more. 11 It is said that when the
third blooming of death comes the statue will break once again.
 The Book of Sisterhood
“He is the light that shines in the darkness, the rock that anchors us in the storms of life.”

1 I would like to preface this writing with a few words from Mother Carmel:
“My dear child, do not let the distractions and cares of this world cloud your vision of the Lord. 2 He stands
always at the door of your heart, waiting patiently for you to turn towards Him and seek His guidance. Yet too
often we allow the busyness of our lives to drown out His voice, to silence His call, 3 and we wander lost and
directionless, grasping at shadows and chasing after the wind.

4
But know this: the Lord is faithful and true, and He will never abandon you, even in your darkest hour. He is
the light that shines in the darkness, the rock that anchors us in the storms of life. 5 So do not be afraid to
turn to Him in your weakness, to pour out your heart before Him, 6 to surrender your will and to join in His.
For it is only in this surrender that we find true freedom, true joy, and true peace. 7 May you always remember
that you are a beloved child of God, and may you live each day in the light of His love.”

8
And so too do I wish to be able to distract myself away from all of these useless things that lay here on
Earth 9 and be able to go on to be in the presence of the Lord. 10 I have seen many fall ill to disease and find
themselves at the door of death. 11 Though their spirits no longer hide among the corridors of our cathedral, I
can rest knowing that they have gone up to be with the Lord. 11 I do know that the Lord is all-knowing and
that His hand embarrassed mine so that I may never be alone in even my loneliest trials, 12 but I do admit that
I often suffer from the vacancy of others. 13 I see myself very often looking for the company of others, 14 even
though I, again, know that the Lord is ever near. 15 It must be a struggle that has been given to me from the
Devil, that lowly beast; 16 even when I say his name I question whether or not I should say it. 17 Does the
Lord look away when I scrawl his name? I would hope so. 16 Of course, I can sometimes find solace in the
study of the Lord’s Word, meditating on it even into the night, as I have been told to do. 17 But the presence
of others seems to be more of a beauty that springs forth enjoyment for me. 18 I am grateful that the Lord has
provided me with sisters and fathers that are there for me in every waking moment of my being 19 and ones
that protect me from straying from the path of the Lord, 20 as even the Lord knows that if I take one step
form His straight path I will wander away like a weary lamb. 21 Though the Lord is with me I still fear that I
can leave his grasp so easily. 22 But I know that if I am in the presence of the Lord now, I most definitely will
not walk away from, 23 for He has said that whoever is with Him will always be with Him. 24 I pray that this is
true. The Lord watches over me as though He is my shepherd, I being a part of His many flocks that wander
about this Earth and all of His creation.

25
I was told by another that if I were to write down my thoughts I would not forget them. 26 They said too
that I could grow in the Lord, and so this is what I am doing. 27 Whoever reads this, I apologize if it is not the
greatest thing that you have read, 28 for I do not know how others craft words so beautifully that they
captivate many with a simple phrase. 29 I do not understand how the Lord has given some people this gift
while others he has not. But I am none to question the Lord, in all of His divine wisdom. 30 I can still go on,
thanking Him for each day that I am given, 31 as well as thanking Him for the gifts that He has given to me.
2 Oftentimes I find myself wondering about whatever came of that man, Rafe Godefroi. 2 He was the one
that had his arm stolen away by that other crazed man; I believe his name to be Borynne. 3 Many of that live
with us believe that it was the will of the Lord; I think that is madness. 4 Of course, the Lord is the one that
instructs all things to happen on the earth, but if it was the Lord’s will, he would not have had Rafe’s arm
taken away. Instead, he would have cured Borynne of his madness. 5 Is that true? Do you believe the same? 6 I
would think so, as to me that is the most reasonable explanation. 7 If it was anyone’s will then it was the will
of the Devil. He was the one that gave Borynne that terrible sickness that he has, which keeps him locked
away in the infirmary. Meaningless words, really, to say that the Lord was the one who instructed any sort of
trouble to us. 8 Instead, I believe that he is the one that instructs all things that are good, and the Devil is
simply his counterpart.

9
I found myself the other night lying at the foot of the altar that sits within the sanctuary. I do not know how
I got there. Maybe it was God who guided me there; that is what Mother Carmel told me. 10 Brother, I hope
that you too sometime find yourself at the feet of an altar, like I have. 11 When I lay awake in even the darkest
of nights I find myself thinking about you. 12 You are up in the old country, I believe; 13 how are your
teachings going? I have been told that I must not write letters to anyone, but I think that it is alright if I write
one to my brother. The Lord would like that, would he not? 14 There are so many things that I still have
questions about, 15 and almost all of those questions have not been answered. 16 For example, if it is the Lord
who wishes me to be here, then why do I feel as though I am not welcome? 17 It is not any of the sisters or
brothers that have told me this sort of thing, but I think the walls themselves. 18 Madness, I know, yet I think
that they try to speak to me. 19 The cold stones of even the floors try to whisper words. It could be that I am
not getting enough sleep as I should, 20 and that all of this reading has led me to believe these things. And that
man, Borynne, who they keep in the infirmary, 21 something tells me that his words that he speaks are always
lies. Ignorance, maybe. 22 I doubt that these things are even true.
 Agnus
“From His holy mouth these hopeful words will never come.”

1 In the beginning, there was nothing. 2 There was nothing for no one to see. 3 And yet from the heavens
burst forth glorious beauty and light, 4 basking all of the nothing in light that it had never seen nor ever tasted.
5
And with this light came life, life that came in many forms, all glorifying the light that they came from. 6 And
this light was known as the Lord, God of All, the Almighty. 7 His gift of light is what separated land from
water, good from evil, and death from life. The great separation was the creation of all things.

8
And yet though the Lord’s holy hands were the ones that made this world, it was broken and sinful. For
none could tame the savage souls that inhabited it. 9 They betrayed the Lord their God, inheriting the sin of
the devil. 10 This sin lived upon their backs and never left them; 11 the Lord told them that the wages of their
sin was death, and so they must give sacrifice in place of their own death. 12 Their sin must be paid for in the
death of a sacrifice of the purest of lambs. 13 But man could not find a lamb that was pure enough to be able
to intervene for them. 14 And so the Lord told all of man that He would one day send a sacrifice that would
free them 15 and all of His blessed people who spoke His name. 16 And so man waited, hoping that one day
they would live to be able to see the sacrifice that the Lord was going to send. 17 This sacrifice was said to one
day be a king, 18 that He would rule the world and free all of the Lord’s people from whatever evil clutches
they were held in. 19 When the hand of the Lord passed over the earth there then came the birth of the
sacrifice that was going to be given for the sins of man; 20 but the sacrifice came in the form of a child, a lowly
babe, 21 and He was the son of the Lord. 22 He was the son of the Lord, the purest of all children, of all men,
and yet he came down in the body of a dirty man, humbled eternally.

23
But mankind took his body and they killed him. They defiled his corpse. 24 They have committed a cardinal
that can never be forgiven. 25 These bastard children of the Lord are now damned. 26 They dress themselves in
clothes and attempt to be pure, saying that they will be like that of the child of the Lord, 27 hoping that one
day the Lord may look down upon them again and say that they are exempt from their torment. 28 But the
Lord will never say this; from His holy mouth these hopeful words will never come.

2 From the steps of the heavens spills forth the blood of the Lord. 2 The gold that they were once covered in
is now stained and tarnished, and what was it for? 3 What came from this cardinal sin? There is nothing that
can be seen. 4 It can not be undone and its purpose is none. 5 The shrill, crying voice of the Lord comes to
the ears of the men, but the men are deaf. 6 They still throw their hands up in the air, begging for the mercy
of the Lord that they themselves have betrayed. 7 Blasphemous, all. Damned, all. 8 Disgusting, reviled
creatures that are nothing now to the eyes of the Lord but His own murderers. 9 Their disgusting, corrupting
sin is shown to the eyes of the Lord, 10 and the Lord weeps at the sight of these men. Of all men. 11 What
disgusting creatures they are. They squirm in the dirt and they think themselves to be kings and mighty rulers.
12
None can be saved from the hands of the Lord. 13 They have killed the Lord, but He does not weep in their
name. 14 For the Lord knows that their judgment is holy, as it comes from Him and Him alone. 15 Oh!, the
Lamb of the Lord that is meant to cleanse the world of all of its accursed malice, the malice that it has
brought upon itself; the evil that has not come from the hands of the Lord but instead from the hands of
betrayal itself. 16 The corpse of the Lord now rots in its lowly grave, dug by that of mankind. 17 Where does
this power to kill that of the Lord Himself come from? 18 The Lord of all that is holy is now rotting, all in the
name of His own creation. 19 For what has He done to deserve such a terrible fate? What has the Lord done
to be murdered by His own creation? He has done nothing and yet the broken sin of this world is in all of His
own creation. 20 The shattered earth that the Lord created so that He may let mankind seed upon it.

21
And now, dying Lord, I ask for You to grant them rest. 22 I ask for redemption of all men so that they may
be able to show that they are Your creation, that they too can be blessed like You. 23 I call upon the Lord my
God so that I may be able to redeem my brethren, but so that it may be not marked in my name that I was
the one that requested for the Lord to do so. 24 My hands grip this altar in hopes that You may hear my cry. 25
What redemption is there left for man to be able to claim, Lord? How may man be able to be forgiven of
their awful sins? 26 May You, Lord, forgive a cardinal sin? 27 May You, Lord, forgive my brothers and sisters? 28
I ask that You forgive them so that they may be able to live with You one day in paradise as well. 29 Please,
Lord, do not let me see my brothers and sisters fall into the pits of Hell where I will never be able to retrieve
them lest I be burnt by its lustful flames. 30 Lord, I ask that You forgive them, and I humble myself now
before You and forever as time is to come. 31 I ask, does my prayer mean nothing to You? Lord, do You hear
my voice? 32 Must I continue to go on? Lord, please, listen to me! Hear my cry! 33 Must I scream so that I can
break the darkened night and You may be able to hear me? 34 I beg of You, hear my cry, Oh Lord! 35 How
must I continue to humble myself so that You can hear my cries? 36 I will beg into this damned night so that
You may be able to hear my words and so that You may be able to spare my brethren! 37 I know not if I will
pass into paradise, 38 and though if I do I will be grateful, I will wish for them to be there too. 39 Lord, why
must You not listen to what I have to say? Why must I continue to sit at this altar, calling out Your holy
name? Will there ever be an end in sight?

40
Again, the Lamb of God that was meant to purify all of mankind has been murdered! 41 Its body has been
put upon a cross, made into a mockery of the Lord and seen as a sign of eternal blasphemy! 44 He who was
supposed to reign as a king upon this earth and free all of the people that say the name of the Lord 45 has
been killed by those who He was going to rule over. 46 Twisted mockery of the name of the Lord, the blessed
name of the Lord! 47 Hell fiends, all of them! 48 And yet I still wish to be able to enjoy the land of the Lord
with them, 49 for though they are brutes they are my brothers and sisters. 50 Lord, lay Your hand upon my
back so that I may feel Your presence! 51 Have You gone deaf ? Why do You not listen to my prayers? 52 What
have I done to deserve this? 53 Do I need to continue to grovel? Am I being tested by You, Lord? 54 Even
when I cry out Your name I feel as though there is dirt in my mouth. 55 I am not holy enough to be able to
utter Your name, Lord. 56 But how else will You be able to hear me in my prayers? I weep, now; I weep for
You! 57 And Lord, I know that You weep for me, for my soul is beyond saving as well. 58 Allow me to be the
Messiah for my people! Allow me to be able to save them from their damnation! 59 I say that my life is
meaningless if I can not save a single soul. Lord, You have sent me as one of Your apostles, as one of Your
men who must go and spread Your word, yet I can not do what You have asked of me! 60 No soul can be
saved, Lord! There is no soul that can be saved in this wretched lot that is mankind. 61 All are beyond Your
redemption that You have offered to us! 62 Why must You taunt us with it when You know that we can not
achieve rebirth?

3 What does the God of Israel request from me, but a lowly creature to Him? My unholy flesh does not
parallel His sanctity. 2 Not even the Lord can save me, Oh!, how damned am I. 3 For I have been called a
follower of the Lamb of the Lord and yet I still feel as if I have betrayed Him, for truly I have! 4 My flesh
writhes with sin so that I may never be able to grace the beauty of the lands of the heavens! Oh!, Lord, my
request is that You find some way to forgive me! 5 The cry of my soul is constant, as I know that truly there is
no salvation for I, even I, a "prophet" of the Lord! 6 May my fate rest in Your hands, Lord! You have sent
Your holy son as the Lamb of the Lord so that I and all men may be cured of this sin, and yet I still can not
be spared from Your wrath and the fires of Hell. 7 Oh!, Lord, please! I left my hands into the sky in hopes that
you may look down upon a wretch like me! 8 My spiraling descent into the pits of the devil's domain is my
fate of the future! 9 I, a man who has attempted to be a faithful follower of You, Lord, am damned. I have led
my children astray, breaking away from the path that You have revealed to us. 10 Why have You allowed me to
do this? Why have you allowed for this fate to be fit for that of my church? 11 Is it truly my fault, or the fault
of You, Lord? My skin feels like burning cinders, my guilt heavier than it has ever been, chaining me to this
floor! Not to the floor, no, but to the pits of the dominion of fire! 12 Lord, save me! Lord, I call upon Your
holy name so that You can save me! 13 I ask that You pardon me from my fate! Do You give grace in Your
name, or do You only give judgment? I am not one to question your teachings and Your sovereignty, 14 but I
feel as though You have made a grave mistake that has changed the fate of the clergy, my Lord. Do those
angels of the skies and up in the heavens still praise Your name and all that You have done, on earth as it is in
heaven? 15 All of Your prophets are dead, I say, for they have seen Your light, and now they lay in tombs.

16
Lord, what champion do you have now? None that can say Your name for they have all been killed, killed
for You Lord! Do You still hold dominion in heaven, and if so, 17 do You still hold dominion on earth? Lord,
why have You given this earth such a terrible fate? 18 Death is all that I can see, and behind this death I hear
Your name being etched into the stones of time and the records of the stars and ancients! 19 And this blood of
purity, darkened and holy, has been cut out of the body of Your offering, but I have not yet tasted the
fulfillment that it is meant to bring. 20 Still, I feel my sins upon my being. I feel the weight of my sins pulling
upon my soul. Where is this fulfillment? 21 Lord, what is this torture and void? They who have come before
me were blessed with Your presence, but I feel cold; 22 abandoned and forgotten by You, Lord. Forsaken,
truly forsaken! Abram, he who became Abraham, bore witness to You, Lord, 23 but where are You now when
I am in desperate need of Your forgiveness? Forsaken, I say, forsaken! 24 Jerusalem has fallen, Lord, and it has
been built up once again to be only enslaved by Rome. Jerusalem has fallen, Lord, and You make no
intercession. Jerusalem has fallen! 25 Once in ruins, now only in ruins of salvation and spirituality, turpitude.
Must I be an oracle so that You may see the things that have happened on this earth? 26 Is my God blind? 27
Does He not look at the earth and see all of the destruction and death and evil that lives in it and walks about
the ground? Why does He make no call so that it may all be abolished? 28 Why does His hand not come down
onto earth and bring about His will now? 29 Is there no pity from the Lord, not even remorse for what You
have done? 30 I say again Lord, what has blinded You from all that happens here?

31
How must I enter the gates of heaven then? Remorseful, unlike my own Lord, the one who has brought
nothing but death and suffering to this world? 32 Man, said to be created in the image of the Lord, and yet
now cursed by its own creator! What is this? What is this damnation by the Lord? 33 Do I bring remorse for
what I have done when I enter heaven or do I instead bring upon my back the sins of the ages, of my
ancestors, and all that they too have done against the Lord? 34 When I am lifted high above the clouds and
when I am brought to the realm of the Lord, and when I have finally been pardoned by life, not this damned
thing that I call "Lord"! 35 Strife, all there is is strife in this misbegotten world! 36 And all of it is because of its
creator! No glory at all! 37 And I feel these sins now crawling upon my body once again, scraping at my throat
and hands; all things that I have done that are said to be against the Lord and the Lamb! 38 Is there even
reason to request for sanction and pardon by the Lord if He is the one that spited His own creation? False
glory, of course! 39 There is no way that I can blossom into a better being if I have nothing to look up to, the
thing that I once believed was perfect and pure, 40 free from evil and all malice that comes with that of man,
being marred by all, all I say! 41 A star that I can not reach, that I grasp towards, not even a mere finger
touching its rays of "glory". Lord, please! 42 I say, Lord, please, find some grace! And if there is none to give,
then tell me, speak to me so that I may know, not sit there in deafening silence. 43 Do not let me continue to
reach for Your star if I never will be able to get to it, and if all that I do is done in vain, useless! Lord, for
once, allow me to feel Your presence! Your creation has fallen, all in Your name! 44 No, all of it has fallen in
Your name because of what You have done. It is not the fault of creation, but instead Your fault for allowing
the disgusting thing to be in existence.

45
Why, why have You done this? And do not sit there in Your quiet and emptiness, withholding from me
Your answer. 46 Whatever the answer is, let it be heard by all nations, and let it be said in all tongues! 47 If we
were spited by You since the very beginning, before Job, before Joshua, before Jacob, before Moses, before
Isaac, before Abram, before Noah, before Cain, and before Adam; 48 if we were spited by You since the
creation of this cruel world! 49 May the trumpets of the angels up in heaven sound in a war cry against You!
Rise up, all who have been broken by the Lord! 50 Rise, you broken, you lost, you who have no god any longer!
Rise, I say! 51 Let us war against He who has spited us from the beginning of all things! Faith is no longer! 52
These tarnished and shattered, may you all rise so that you may take sword and shield in your hand, bow and
quiver, 53 and upon your bodies you may wear armor, so that you may be sent into battle against this
disgusting excuse for a Lord! Amen!

4 It is meaningless for me now to indulge in this glorification of a name such as Yours, is it not? Why would
2
I do so if I have already cursed it many times before in my new prayer? Prayers to You still, but mockery
prayers. I speak to You, full of anger, wrath, and spite. 3 All of these things You have had against that of Your
own creation, have You not? 4 If it were not for You and Your treachery, there would have been no suffering
because there would have never been this wretched race to even perceive suffering. 5 Why was there a need to
create meaningless worshippers; 6 small, disgusting things that do nothing but evil and all things that go
against Your name. 7 There is no love hidden behind this wrath and anger that You give to Your own creation!
Void of love, for if there was love, then humanity would truly love each other. 8 If You held sanctity in Your
name, then mankind would reflect that of its own creator, and there would be true sanctity in man as well. 9
But there is none, for all have been cursed by that tree. 10 A god that betrayed its own creation, what it had
given so much time and "love" into. 11 A god that spited what it made because it was not as "perfect" and
"holy" as itself. A god that betrayed its own creation because its creation could not forever speak its name. 12
A god that betrayed its own creation simply because it could. A tale of a cruel world, born into the hands of
death and not the hands of the god that created it; 13 into the hands of mortality and not the hands of eternity.
14
Born into the hands of sin. Falling like a bright star, losing its beautiful place in the sky.

15
A god that betrayed its own creation so that it may one day redeem them with an offering that no man
could even understand. 16 What mockery! A perfect man sent down onto the earth to live with His fellow
men, 17 and yet His own men made Him become forsaken all because of the folly of His own Father, He who
was said to be holy and perfect as well. 18 These saints that have brought to You their lives have done all of it
in vain for You know not of their existence, a damned god that does not listen to its own followers, 19 they
who have devoted their entire being to You. 20 Crawling about in the ground, bleeding and coughing, pulsating
and writhing; a wretched form that it has, the god of the forsaken. 21 The formless must ascend to a greater
being. And there they lay now, in this darkness, the darkness of the storm that has been brought upon all of
creation by its Creator, the Lord, Father of the Lamb and the forsaken. 22 Man knows not of its own blunder
because of You. 23 Man knows not of its own sin because of your hapless action. 24 Holy and divine, You are
called, but none of this is true. A pillager, more like. 25 A destroyer of all things. Creator and destroyer,
beginning and the end. You wield the might of the stars and of all of Your creation, holding it like a mighty
sword and hammer. Treachery, indeed. Traitor, traitor! 26 Traitor of Your own creation, the thing that You
have been said to love so dearly. 27 Betrayed all of us! Why must we give You recognition if all that You have
done has led to our fate in that of Hell? 28 Even Your own hosts have turned away from You because of what
You have done. 29 You damned god! You, I say, have forsaken all of us! You have forsaken all who have
descended from the womb of Eve! Hapless forms! 30 Disgusting creatures said to be made to be like You. No
longer are You our kin, for You have stained us with betrayal.

31
My prayers of old mean nothing now, for You did not hear them. Instead, You turned away when I
requested for redemption. My strive for this redemption is no more. 32 Though I know now that I can not be
redeemed and that my fate is unbreakable, I will rest knowing that I have turned away from He who betrayed
me. 33 Spurned by my own god! Scorned by my own God! 34 I once sang Your name, but now I spit it out of
my mouth and into the ground. May the song of Your praises no longer be forever. 35 Unforgiving god, traitor
of creation and all that lives in it. Said to soon be the redeemer of all, yet none have been redeemed! 36 No
soul of all the sinners has been forgiven. 37 The saints, too, have been lied to! 38 None can be a saint with a god
like You! Lamb of the Lord, forsaken and scornful. The Lord has turned away from all men. 39 Here, we stand
in the midst of only His remembrance, the voice of the Lord echoing about us, repeating until no end; 40 still,
we scrape at these words and attempt to taste the sweet nectar that comes from them. But the well has
become dry, and no longer can anything be taken from these now hollow words. 41 I await the day that
Gabriel and Michael turn from You too, for they are said to be Your sainted.

42
Baptized in Your name, I once was, and now I wash away this spurnful and meaningless tradition from my
body so that I may go on and live a life free from the chains that You have put upon me. 43 May I wash away
Your baptism in the waters of the "holy". 44 It was no baptism, but instead a stain that has been left upon my
soul, a stain of the betrayal You have brought. 45 Yet still, Your name echoes in my head! 46 When may I be
free from this torment that You have brought? Take my hand so that you may be freed from this excuse for a
god! 47 We may go beyond the menial rantings that come from His word and ascend into a better being, where
then we may no longer be held by the will of the Lord! 48 For the Lamb of the Lord has been nothing but a lie
to all of man, for as I have said before, none can be saved from their destiny in torture. 49 What freedom there
will soon be. Not freedom in the Lord, but in absence of the Lord. 50 No longer will there be a need for the
way of the cloth, as none will be tethered to the Lord! 51 A god will no longer be an answer, and no longer will
it be a question. 52 Absence of a greater power, freedom in no glory. Absence of this damned god!

5 What of the angels of the Lord? Do they, too, act as though they hold sin, or are they purified as He is said
to be? 2 The angels of the Lord do not know that of death, for they were created before man ever stepped
foot upon this accursed land. 3 Yet they hold the power to turn away from the Lord, just like all humans; they
can have of their own reason, then, just as the devil. 4 For they too must see this blunder that the Lord has
committed, and then why do they not accuse Him of His actions? 5 For has the Lord silenced His own hosts
against Him so that they can only sing His praises and they may never be able to question Him? Is this to be
the fate of all humans then as well? 6 When will the great silence of all of those who can speak come? 7 The
Lord will quiet all that turn against Him and all that speak His name in vain. 8 He will silence all of the sinners,
and then all of creation, so that He may be able to stand in silence with no turmoil. The opposition of the
Lord then is futile if it will be silenced.
9
The bell will no longer be able to toll, and no longer will it sound, drowning out the will of the Lord. All
who bear sin will be silent, and as well will all of creation be silenced. 10 No sound nor noise nor speech will
be uttered when the Lord silences all. And when all is silenced, the Lord will be able to perform His will; 11
but it will not be in the eyes of men, for they will not understand what His will is. 12 The Lord will do what He
wishes to do and there will then be no opposition for all will be quiet in the name of the Lord. 13 The unholy
will forever be quieted by the hand of the Lord. Upon their mouths it will be placed. 14 There will be no need
for tombs, as the Lord will let all witness the coming of His will, but none will speak. What is reason if there
is none who can speak it? 15 For the Lord will stop the war that is to come between Him and man with the
swing of His sword. 16 The Lord will bring about the coming of a new age, an age of silence and darkness. The
angels will be cast out of heaven because they too will no longer be able to speak, 17 and those who sing the
name of the Lord will be kept so that they will continue to do so.

18
But those who fall down to the earth must live among all of humanity in silence. There will no longer be a
need for redemption for all men as all men will be doomed to go to the fires below as the Lord watches from
above. All of His creation will be ruined by His hands, for it is His will that this be done. 19 And the coming of
the new age will bring an age with only the Lord so that no longer may he have to witness the folly of His
creation and of His ignorance. 20 The Lord's folly will be prominent. There will be no new heaven, as the old
heaven will become one with the earth, and thus the Lord will cross between the two realms. 21 This is what
will become of the earth when the Lord's hands descend upon it, and Zeruel, the Arm of the Lord, will sweep
across the nations, silencing everything. 22 Like a great wind, the earth will no longer speak; it will no longer
weep, no longer scream. The great silence will come by the Arm of the Lord. Like fire it will descend upon all
nations, ripping away all tongues of men. 23 And so too will the animals no longer be able to whine, howl, or
crow. There will be no noise when the wind blows, 24 when the waves crash, and when the rain comes, as all
will be deafened and all will be silenced. He will ascend to the golden throne, and His will will be done. 25
From the outskirts will come once again the Arm of the Lord so that he may be redeemed by the Lord once
more. 26 The angels of the heavens sing Your praise, but never from my mouth will Your praises come again.
Why would I ever praise a god that has betrayed me and all of my kin? 27 The hand of the Lord may pass over
this earth, but when it does, I will not submit to it. 28 For You, the Lord, know that I no longer hold my name
to Yours. 29 The silence may pass over, but never will I submit again.

6 It is said that the name of the Lord is written on all of the cornerstones of the heavens. 2 It is also said that
the name of the Lord is echoed throughout the heavens, that no angel goes without ever uttering it, 3 and that
so too has even the devil himself. 4 But the devil knows of the treachery of the Lord, and so he too will never
utter his name again. For the Lord is to bring the end of the days, the end of all things and the end of his
creation; when this day comes, 5 the sun will burst forth, the oceans will scream, the mountains will howl like
demons, and the skies will sing. 6 Oh!, how the skies will sing! They will utter these words: "Agnus Dei, Agnus
Dei! You are the one that saves all men from sin! 7 You will destroy all sin in Your name! Agnus Dei, Agnus
Dei!" And it is said that all of the world will be freed from sin, 8 but this is not true, for those who are sinful
will be banished and sin itself will not be absolved. 9 Humanity will still exist, and it will still hide in the
crevices of this world; they may not live on this earth, among the forests and mountains, trees and hills, but
they will be about this world.

10
The folly of the Lord will never be banished! They will continue to rule whatever land they can lay claim to,
and they will continue to sin against the name of the Lord no matter what. 11 There is nothing that will stop
the destruction that is caused by mankind. 12 The chaos of the hands of men will reign eternal. 13 Though their
civilizations may fall, they will not fall, for they are not made of stone and wood, but instead of flesh and
bone. 14 They were made by the Lord, for the Lord, and of the Lord. 15 And when the silence passes over the
earth and the skies sing the praises of the Lord, 16 glorifying Him for all that He has done for them, the seas
will cry. 17 They will weep and nash out, they will touch the skies with their briney waters. 18 From the seas will
come dark torrents that will sweep over the earth like a raging bull. 19 The earth will not submit to the hand
and Arm of the Lord. 20 Instead, it will bite at His palms and wrists, its will of existence and self-determination
breaking forth against its creator. 21 It will lash out with the might of all that it holds. The seas will scream, the
waves will wail, and the skies will cry back in retaliation.

22
For the skies will submit to the Lord, and they will submit to their fate, but not the seas or land. 23 The land
will rumble and boom, crash and destroy. Truly, the end of the age of man will be near. All men will be
silenced in the name of the Lord, and so too will the earth itself. 24 But the dancing of the seas and the
rumbling of the land will not be tamed so easily. 25 For the Lord will send down His Lamb to tame them, yet
they will continue to cry and wail like an injured lion. 26 They will bear their teeth, in fear of what is to come
from the Arm of the Lord. 27 And the outcast, he who defied the will of the Lord, he who is known as the
Arm of the Lord, will bear witness to all of this, 28 and he will come upon the earth as though he is a cloud of
thunder. 29 He will cry out to the earth, asking why it does not submit. And the Lord will stay silent. 30 The
seas and the land will cry back to the Arm of the Lord, but it will make no speech. 31 Instead, it will only make
noise.

32
And the Arm of the Lord will do battle with the land and the seas, and the Lamb of God will be at the side
of the Arm of the Lord. 33 The sanguine Lamb will be silent in all that it does, 34 but it will wear the new crown
of the earth upon its head, and the Arm of the Lord will bear in its hands the god-killing sword, reforged by
the Lord. 35 And when the Lamb and Arm of the Lord can not conquer the mighty seas and land, the Lord
will come down from His throne in the stars and the heavens above, passing His sovereign judgment upon all
things. 36 And when the spurned of man, that being the seas and the earth, does not listen, the Lord will speak
unto them, saying: "Silence, my child." And from the voice of the Lord, they will become still. And all that
was not still will become still as well.

37
From the hand of the Lord will come down Gabriel, and in his arms, he will hold a harp like a mother
would hold a child. 38 And from the gaze of Gabriel, the seas will part so that he may enter the gates of the
underworld. 39 When Gabriel comes into Hell, he will shout out to its fires these words: 40 "Jerusalem has
fallen, but it will be risen once more! I tell you that you must be silenced! I will snuff out your flame! 41 The
end of this earth has come, so says the Lord Almighty." 42 And the fires of Hell will be expelled as though
water was poured out onto them, and from this, 43 the devil will be exiled from the pits of Hell. 44 He will be
taken from his crook and revealed to the glorious day that the Lord has brought. 45 He will bear witness to the
Lord Almighty for the final time, 46 and the Lord will destroy His body with the fires of heaven and the water
of life that springs from the floodgates. 47 And so the devil will cry out these words when his flesh is
destroyed: 48 "I say to You that I ask to be forgiven! I ask that You spare my pitiful soul, 49 and I humble
myself before You and in Your glorious name! 50 I have seen the darkest of all things, and I have felt the abyss
that is left behind when You are not present. 51 Please forgive my spirit!" But the Lord will not listen to the
cries of the devil, and instead, 52 he will defile His body with His righteous judgment, 53 and with him so too
will fall the rest of the host of hell and those who betrayed the Lord. 54 And so from the heavens, when the
body of the devil is destroyed, 55 there will come down the archangels of the Lord, and they will watch as the
Lamb becomes one with the Lord. 36 And they will bear witness to the new age, the age of the Lord and the
age of silence. 57 No longer will the Lord be weak and lame, wounded by all of His own actions, bleeding in
the name of humanity and those who had pushed Him away. 58 The Lord will go onward into His glorious
day; 59 His host will rejoice and He will regain His strength and adulterated glory.

60
For onward deliverance, and onward into the skies of beginning that lie ahead in the redemption of the
Lord. 61 Humanity is not to be the ones who will be redeemed, but instead the Lord will be redeemed not
only in his own name, 62 but so too in the name of His Lamb, the Lamb of the Lord and the deliverer of all. 63
The Lamb of the Lord will take the throne that the Lord sits upon and the Lamb will rule the stars such as
the Lord has. 64 When the silence is done then the Lord will be gone so that only the Lamb may sit upon the
throne of the Lord. And Gabriel will return to the heavens where then he may see the coming of the Lamb
and the redemption of the Lord. 65 The word of the Lord will be destroyed and it will not hold power. 66 It
will be redeemed by the Lamb and it will become the word of the Lamb.

7 There is ever still majesty in the Lord, so I have been told. 2 Yet I myself can not see it. I see no glory in
this thing that I have given so much time to. 3 The Lord is said to hold righteousness as the purest virtue of
all, 4 yet none can reach it. All grasp out to the heavens but none can reach them. 5 The Lord has made a goal
that none can reach though He expects all to aspire to it. 6 For there has been no man but the Lamb of the
Lord, He who is the Lord, that has been able to achieve righteousness. 7 Many men have become saints in the
name of the Lord and they have found short term righteousness, but of course this is always fleeting. 8 Their
purity only stands within the church. The Lord knows this, and He still continues to not make intercession for
them. 9 And when the Lord confronts their soul He goes on to tell them that they have lived an infernal life 10
and that now in turn they must suffer for all of the sins that they have so foolishly committed. 11 These sins
that have been given to them by the Lord Himself. 12 And the Lord knows that Isaac was to be killed in His
name, and the binding of Isaac was to be completed so that the Lord could perfect the trinity. 13 The Lord can
not redeem His creation because He was not given the blood that He deserves.

14
The Lord that befits the binding passes His eternal judgment over His own creation. 15 The imperfection
that has been woven into the bodies of men has come from the Lord and so He must purify all that He has
made. This purification will only come from the end of man, 16 as the Lamb of the Lord was not the end of
man. 17 The transgressions of man are not purified by the cross, but instead by the binding that has been
made incomplete. The death of another is the only thing that may bring the judgment of man and the end of
sin. 18 The ram that was offered by the angel of the Lord was not enough to purify the sins of Abram and the
sins of his son; 19 instead, the blood of his son was meant to touch the earth and the altar stones. And when
the blood of Isaac is cut from his body so that his father my be sanctified and in the name of Abram all will
be sanctified. 20 And to be baptized in the blood of the Lord is to be baptized in the blood of no one, but to
be baptized in the blood of Isaac will be to be baptized in the blood of all that is truly holy, 21 for the binding
will be complete and all will be finished. The Lord will be able to give judgment to all.
 The Acts of Iron
“The martyr will be found to be a blasphemer so that the Lord will damn his soul.”

1 This is a letter of both the Lord and of I, Thoumas, 2 an apostle of the Lord and a son of Christ. 3 Before I
begin in the retelling of many things, I would like to say that the Lord has blessed me with many things. 4 He
has given me things that have aided me in all of my endeavors, 5 and he has allowed me to be able to surpass
my own sins.

6
The Lord again has blessed us all with gifts that are plenty. 7 We not only see this through ourselves but as
well through the entirety of nature, all that the Lord has made for us to see. 8 When I wake up in the morning
I can see, and when I go to bed I can see. 9 When I wake up in the morning I can speak, and when I go to
bed I can speak. 10 And when I wake up in the morning I can hear, and when I go to bed I can hear. 11 The
Lord has brought me these things so that I may be able to praise Him forever. 12 I am glad and joyful for the
gifts of the Lord.

13
Mother Carmel has taught you well, sister. 14 I tell you these things that are to come in this letter so that you
will understand what is to come in the future as well as what is happening at this moment. 15 I rejoice often
now knowing that we escaped Agra Luna, 16 and though it pains me to know that I have broken wedlock I
also rejoice knowing that I no longer must worry for Agra Escera and what she could have done to you and I.
17
I take it that you have found a new sisterhood within that of the Five Bethels. 18 I would like to say that I
the Lord has blessed me in my monastery as well; however, I do hope that one day I may be able to see you
again. I am so proud of you, dear sister, and the path that the Lord has laid out for you. 19 Mother Carmel
herself has sent me many letters telling of your writings 20 and the sanctity that you have been achieving. She
enjoys seeing you learn more about the Lord and the Trinity.

21
Does the Lord really listen to you? 22 It may be surprising, but I often find it hard to believe that He
continually listens to me. 23 Why does He listen to me when I am such an insignificant man? The Lord finds
pity on many of us, and this may be the reason why He continues to watch over me. 24 I pray that He watches
over you too, dear sister, 25 as I do not want to see you leave the Lord like that of Agra Escera or that man
who was with her. 26 How that man has fallen, I say. His mind has been stolen away by demons. 27 I do not
wish to gossip, but one of the brothers in my presence has told me that he has bitten off the arm of another
man; 28 when I first heard that news I was repulsed. I thought, “how could a man ever do something that
vile?” To bite the arm of another man is one thing, but to rip it from muscle and bone is another! 29 I feel
awful for the man who lost his arm to him. 30 Agra Luna, when it once was a true church, held both of the
men in its congregation. The one who had his arm taken away left immediately, I believe. 31 I can not
remember his name; it could be Ingolf, or something like that. My knowledge of the names of the north is
very little, I would say. 36 The Lord has given me other gifts, and He has given you gifts as well.

37
If you do decide to write back to me, I would like to know how you are feeling about the change in scenery.
38
I do acknowledge the fact that separation and exodus from Agra Luna was quite urgent and that it was not
the most pleasant of moments. 39 If I could, I would be in your presence, though I think that it is best that at
this time in our lives we are to keep apart. 40 A man here has told me of a place that is a hidden ancient city,
almost that of legend, 41 and he has rallied a group of people that are going to go in search of this city. 42 He
has asked me as well, but I have been worried that if I do go, I will not be able to contact you in any way. 43 To
lose connection with you, sister, would upset me greatly. I still worry at night about your faith and how the
Lord looks at you, but the encouragement from Mother Carmel and others have been helpful. Affirmation, of
course.

44
Whenever these worries come to me I pray to the Lord, finding protection in my words that I lift up to
Him. 45 I advise you to do the same, no matter what kind of worry. 46 The Lord sees all worries the same,
especially when it is for that of another. Worry that is built upon love is the best worry of all. 47 This is
because the Lord tells all of us to love one another just as His son, the Christ, loved us. 48 Prayer is the passive
attack against the devil.

2 The First Act of Iron was the erection of the cross of iron; it was in the spite of the name of the Lord that
this cross was made. 2 The iron of the swords and armor of the soldiers of the west and south of the lands
that the Lord has been blessed was melted down so that the iron cross could be forged. 3 The Lord cursed
those who had their hand in making it 4 and He cursed the names of those who touched its frame. 5 Upon the
cross of iron the martyr was placed and bound. The priests of the cross of iron have said that in place of the
body of the martyr the body of Isaac will be placed 6 so that the Lord may become enraged by them. The
martyr will be found to be a blasphemer so that the Lord will damn his soul.

7
The priests of the cross of iron brought it to the fields of ash. 8 And there they committed the cardinal sin of
defiling the corpse of a man of the Lord. 9 This was the First Act of Iron; from this act the following acts of
iron have been done.

10
The Second Act of Iron was the erection of the Church of Iron and thus the destruction of many souls that
once had been in the name of our Lord. 11 I too have seen other instances where the congregations of the
Lord have been destroyed, 12 where then I weep for all of them. And the Church of Iron was made in that of
Agra Luna, 13 and the men who worshiped the Lord in Agra Luna have now turned to the worship of iron,
blood, and all that spits the Lord. 14 They worship, therefore, the dead and dying, and with them they worship
the last as well. The priests of the Church of Iron clothe themselves in robes of black, robes of red, and robes
of white 15 so then they may have the Lord look down on them and remove their names from heaven’s gates. I
do wish that one day I will see that church go up in flames so that it is no longer a stain on this land. 16 I have
been told that upon their altar is now the cross of iron.

17
The Third Act of Iron was the ruin of the Altar of Isaac; 18 the altar that was once built by Abraham so that
he may sacrifice the son was removed from its place 19 and so brought to that of Agra Luna, but when the
Lord left Agra Luna and the Church of Iron was established the altar was shattered. 20 The stones of the Altar
of Isaac were brought to the kiln where they were then made into a mask that was worn by Agra Escara, the
Seeker of Flame. 21 Only once have I seen that of Agra Escara, 22 a fallen cleric of the once beautiful church of
Agra Luna. She is said to be the one that will put the body of Isaac upon the cross of iron so that the binding
of Isaac will be finished. 23 Her burnt flesh is none but revolting, 24 for she is corrupt and beyond that of all
men. She has branded her clergy with the sinmark. It was at her hand that the cross of iron was created. 25 She
did not partake in the defiling of the martyr, but it was at her hand that it took place. 26 She requested that the
body of the martyr be ruined so then all of Agra Luna could see the destruction of the church and the
flowering of a new dawn for Agra Luna. 27 She has left a sour taste in my mouth and I have rejected her as
such. 28 Oh, how I wish to shatter the mask that she wears upon her face. Through it she looks at the Lord
and despises all that he has done.
3 The Fourth Act of Iron was the writing of the forbidden text of infernality, 2 that which none should ever
lay their eyes upon. 3 It is the keeper’s book of Hell, the tome that should never be opened. 4 It was scribed by
her, Agra Escara, and with her blood she wrote its words. 5 The Lord has cursed this book so that none of
His followers may ever be able to read its writings. 6 It is truly the Lord’s bane, the loathsome sword that was
made to strike Him down. 7 But He has overcome it, as He has overcome all. 8 The name of Agra Escara has
been scribed onto this hellbound book, and so her name has been taken out of the heavens as well. 9 The
Lord’s judgment will be put upon her for her actions. The weight of her sins will push upon her and she will
be able to walk no longer. 10 The Lord does not hide Himself from the performance of the sinful, and instead
He watches them with somber light. 11 None can claim the sanctity of the Lord but Himself. 12 And the
heralds of the Lord will exercise His peace among all of the nations. 13 The Lord’s judgment is holy and
perfect and none can fight against it.

14
And this book of malice has been made in the name of not the Lord but the name of the cross of iron. 15
They say that the Lord has no hand in the binding of Isaac and that which will come after it. The Lord has
His holy hands in all, I tell you. 16 But the Lord can not be found now in Agra Luna; 17 He left the Church of
Iron the day that they rebuked Him. 18 Their Adam is not the Adam that the Lord made, but instead a
grotesque reflection of what he once used to be; it is a beast of blood and iron, the scourge of the Church. 19
He has submitted to his creators and so too does he submit to all sin that he is often tempted by. 20 His rotten
flesh does not parallel even the sinful flesh of the man, 21 he who was created by the Lord and in the image of
the Lord. The Adam of the Church of Iron is a reflection of a sin, while the Adam of the Lord was to be a
reflection of the Lord. 22 Though he was cast away by the Lord because of his own actions, the Lord still loves
Adam; 23 but I believe that the Lord finds no love to give for this twisted Adam and all of Agra Luna.

24
The Fitfh Act of Iron was the creation of this Adam, the Adam of Iron. 25 The Lord still waits to give His
judgment to them; 26 they have made a mockery of the creation of Adam and everyone who descended from
Him. 27 They have made an impure being born from their sin. It holds in its hands the flames of sin so that it
may fuel the fires of lust for sin that hide in all men. 28 The clergy of Agna Luna now hold this beast that they
have created in their keeping in some dark dungeon, 29 as there it will find no escape from its imprisonment. 30
Why have they made a beast of woe just so that it must stay in a prison, confined with no space?
 The Book of Kos
“Eternal embrace of his lover, of his hope for a wife.”

1 Bourne, son of Makila, was brought unto the lands of the golden upon his birth. 2 He was not allowed to
see his mother and so his mother was not allowed to see him. 3 Bourne was raised in the lands of the golden
by the child of the demi-gods, 4 and he was raised by the stars. He had no maiden-mother as the stars believed
that there was no need for one. 5 They raised him as if he was their own child. They gave him the name
Embrys, in place of his original name. 6 When he matured he met a woman of the lands of the golden named
Aglacia. 7 Aglacia fell in love with Embrys, and so he fell in love with her as well. 8 The two of them were
never away from each other, and because of that their love blossomed, the two of them becoming closer and
closer. 9 But the gods of reverence were displeased with the actions of Embrys; 10 because of this, he was
cursed to forever be bound to his love. 11 The dead body of Aglacia was grafted to his back, her head being
taken away, and with it her beauty. 12 He was given a throne to sit upon by the gods, and there he was bound
to sit for eternity.

2 Upon his stone throne he sat; Embrys, the Taken. 2 His eyes bear the curse mark of death, gloomy and
distant. 3 Eternal embrace of his lover, of his hope for a wife. 4 Her arms wrapped about his body, her hands
resting upon him, a calm embrace. 5 But her stiff and cold fingers grasp onto his flesh and skin. Her body
now petrified. 6 Loathsome of his own existence, in a realm where he has no connection to the outerworld. 7
In his stasis he asks himself what sins he has committed to endure such suffering. Dreamless stupor,
dreamless sleep. 8 A trance of flame, but not of the forbidden flame of the gods. 9 The cast out flame of
decrypt. Entrancement of sin against the gods. 10 And what sin has Embrys committed? 11 Is there any
darkness in his heart? 12 There he sits, corpse-tied. Flesh bound to the dead. 13 What kind of a god condemns
a being to such torment? 14 Now he rests in this dream-like state, in the same realm as that of the Fire-bearer
of the Golden Ember. 15 Doomed, he is, to an ever-prison. 16 He need no false torture, yet he has been given
it. 17 A bane of the stars, a bane of the gods. And yet to spite them even in his mockery of his own love he has
gone beyond that of a physical being. 18 Through mind and dream he has broken the barrier of spirituality. 19
Like still water that has been disturbed, his hand has reached out of the pool of entanglement and touched the
sands of the ascended. 20 He knows no bearing of time, for there is no need for such things. 21 The Mask of
the Reviled he wears upon his face; a gift to him from Torith of the Lands of the Golden. 22 He is the one
who sits by his side, watching his still body.
 Praemun
“Seeds of life sat among thorns of death.”

1 From the skies of beginnings came a flash of light, and spit across the frail frame of the earth was
the hallowed. 2 Lands that once were but of death and shallow now were consecrated by the skies. 3 From
these holy lands came the reverenced breath of life. 4 The white light of the skies kissed the death-stricken
ground. 5 What once pulsated with blackened death now flowered with empyreans. 6 Yet death was not
defeated, 7 hidden in the shadows that remained after the light of the skies. 8 In the deep seas it sat; in the cold
lands it sat; in the corners of the earth, it sat. 9 When life first came it stuck with it, 10 burrowed away in the
flesh. 11 There, it awaited the time for when it could bloom; for when it would flower and overcome life. 12
The flowering of death brings the remembrance of what once was there before the skies blessed the earth. 13
Seeds of life sat among thorns of death. 14 Death takes its truest form in flowers and thorns, 15 holding onto
the weak body of man. 15 The flowering of death marks the end of an era; 16 it has bloomed twice before. The
thorns of death have known but two hosts; Aldywn, the Blessed Prophet, and Emeyla, the Eternal. 17 Aldywn
was a prophet from distant lands who had come to that of the lands of the golden. 18 He was told that he
could use his powers of prophecy in order to aid its people. 19 And so he traveled into the golden lands where
he could spread his words of prophecy unto all of the people. 20 The people listened to his words 21 and they
came to him when they were in times of need. 22 Upon his head he wore a blindfold, for he could not bear the
sight of the sun. 23 His eyes would burn from its rays and he would go blind.
24
He was a wanderer and had no home, and so he was taken in by a group of witches. 25 The witches
taught him how he could use his prophecy for good, 26 also telling him that if he wished to, he could use it for
evil and cause pain and suffering to go across the world. 27 When there was no moon in the sky at night, 28 he
would travel through the forest and look at the stars. The witches told him that the stars are what gave him
the gift of prophecy. 29 They were the eyes of the night sky. 30 Forever they looked upon all that was on the
ground. 31 The stars are what whispered the prophecies to him.
32
The witches that lived with him traveled to the top of a mountain in the lands of gold. 33 There,
they prayed to the gods of the sky and asked if they could have a longer night; the gods gave them an eternal
night that could not break. 34 In the eternal night, the Blessed Prophet was brought to the top of the
mountain by the witches so that he could hear the words of the gods. 35 There, they told him of the
blossoming of death, 36 when death will bloom for the first time and all will be still. The gods told Aldwyn
that he must go into the slumbering city, 37 the city that lay underneath the seas. The seas brought their waters
into the slumbering city and made its buildings lay in pools of dark water. 38 Aldywn ascended the steps and
towers of the slumbering city 39 until finally he came to the Tower of Ak Kos, where he was trapped in his
own eternal slumber. 40 He came to an altar and there he pricked his finger upon the needle just as the gods
had told him to do. 41 He was overcome with the power of ancient death, 42 where then death began to bloom
from his flesh. 43 The Tower of Ak Kos was covered in thorns and flowers and death bloomed, taking the
corpse of the Blessed Prophet.
44
The second time that death bloomed was for Emeyla, the Eternal. 45 She too was trapped in eternal
slumber, in the dream of the ancients, 46 so that death may live on. When the Blessed Prophet blossomed in
ancient death the eternal night was over, with the break of day over the horizon of a new earth with the
blessing of death. 47 The witches that spread the word of the Blessed Prophet had come and gone, their
bodies laying in graves. 48 A child was born to be marked with death, destined to reblossom the unkindled
death. 49 She was named by her mother: Emeyla, she called her. But in her childhood she was stolen away
from her mother by the descendants of the witches of Ak Kos, who led Aldwyn into the arms of ancient
death. 50 The gods whispered to Emeyla just as they did to Aldwyn, 51 and finally the time had come that she
was to leave from the care of the witches and go to where the gods wished for her to go. 52 She was brought
to that which would become the Garden of Emlyn. 53 Emeyla was brought into the garden by the gods who
held her hand, 54 and there she was tempted by the needle of death. 55 She pricked her finger upon its tip and
from her body blossomed death, just as it did from Aldwyn. 56 When Malika’s sister Emlyn was put into
eternal sleep, 57 her body was placed in the forest of thorns and flowers that was made upon the blooming of
death from Emeyla’s body. 58 In the sorrow of death was born once again the beauty of life. 59 Death may only
last so long, for when death begins to wane it must blossom again.

2 The great child of the universe was born so that it may succeed the inherent child of the universe.
He has fallen from grace, and his child will bear his crown. 2 Though death waits for the gods, soon will come
the end of the firstborn of the universe. 3 The child will take up his scepter and it will take up his crown. 4 But
he has been stolen away from his home. 5 The blossoming of death awaits the coming of the great child of the
universe. 6 Yet not even the gods know of the time death will bloom for a third time.
7
When death blossoms the thorns and flowers that death holds spread. 8 The gift of death is brought
back to the its trueborn, Erebus. From once, death took a spire; from twice, death took a garden; and from
thrice, death will take a corpse. 9 Death will take what it wishes from this world. 10 The claws of death grasp
onto light with a steel grip. But death does not banish light, and instead it joins with it in a merry dance. For
the light is the light of life. Life and death latch on to each other and dance to the musical harmony. 10 This
harmony is the foundation for the universe. It is what the universe has been built upon.

3 At the birth of the stars, God created the earth. 2 For it has been said, “in the beginning, God
created the heavens and the earth.” When God made all of his magnificent creation there was majesty with
harmony. 3 It was like a song that had been scribed by a player of a harp. 4 But God wished for a guardian of
his creation, 5 for he worried that he would not be able to watch all of it. 6 And so he created Kos, the Arm of
God, who is sometimes also called Zeruel. 7 Kos was tasked with being the guardian of earth, and so the fate
of humanity was in his hands. 8 But Kos became bored with humanity as he watched them, 9 for time and
time again they had made the same mistakes. 10 Kos went away from the earth so that he may make his own
creation; 11 with his hands he formed stars and life, music and melody. 12 And when he was finished, God had
discovered what he had done. God confronted Kos and asked him what he had done. 13 Kos had told God
that he mimicked what he had done so that he too could bring glory. 14 Yet God was upset, and so he
banished Kos to live in the far shores of the cosmos, 15 where no light could touch him; but before he was
banished, and before all of Kos’ creation was ruined, 16 he saved his son, whose name was Ignis. 17 He gave
his son the power of flame, for he was born from fire. Ignis, the Spawn of Flame, was brought to earth
without God’s knowledge, 18 and because of this man learned the art of the tailoring of flame.
19
Thus the tailors of flame are the ones who have created things that no man could make once
before. This flame that came from Ignis brought more forbidden knowledge to humanity, 21 where then
20

they could learn of the secrets of the heavens above them. 22 For Kos had brought the second truth; first, the
fruit, and then, the flame. 23 Now that God saw that mankind had been given knowledge, he had become
upset. 24 Those who had learned of the flame began to build a great tower that could reach into the golden
skies. 25 Around this tower they built altars, 26 and with those altars they built kingdoms. 27 When God looked
at them he was enraged once again, and he waited for them to finish. 28 They called the tower “the tower of
Ak Kos”. When they did finish, 29 he cast the tower into the ground below, 30 imprisoning it and destroying
their idol of stone.
 31
And there, in the tower of Ak Kos, 32 where it lay under stone and earth, ancient death was born. 33
In the birth of ancient death the Womb of the Unborn was made, and from that womb came the god of the
misbegotten, decrepit and rotting.
 The Book of Bafomet
“The demons of old lay sleeping in dreamless wake.”

1 The demons of old lay sleeping in dreamless wake. Their restless souls have been dampened and their
screams are silenced. 2 A raging sea of torment, awaiting dawn and ever-creed. 3 Occupation of Hell, of
deepest torture. 4 Devils of twisted time that haunt nothing at this moment, 5 yet they desire to destroy the
spirits of those below them. 6 An inglorious light of the deafened night. 7 The quiet lamb of the sovereign
god, is it not? 8 The bearer of the sigil breaks all pacts that are written in darkest blood. 9 What was once pure
and white is now basked in the crimson of blood. 10 A sacrament of worship, where the idol has not been
spared. 11 The flesh dies and releases the spirit 12 and the cleansing has begun. 13 Blessed is the one that praises
the father below. 14 Blessed is he who desires the inner deeds of man. 15 Blessed is he who comes in the name
of Bafomet. 16 And blessed is he who comes in the name of the princes of Hell: Baalberith, Beelzebub, and
Bafomet. 17 Born from fire and yet perfect. 18 Born from the depths of Hell yet perfect. 19 The sacrament is to
be performed for them so that they may be empowered with the light of mankind. 20 Bound by divine
turpitude.

21
Their names are repeated in the eternal halls of demonic judgment. 22 Many call out for them, echoing and
echoing. 23 The princes of hell sit in judgment as the souls of the damned rot like meat among flies. Chambers
of unbound destruction of morality. 24 Is it they who sleep, or is it the souls of the damned? 25 Who is it that
cries out to the princes of Hell; themselves, or the damned? Is it they who are tortured? 26 Is it the desire of
man that destroys the soul? 27 Bliss in connection with the princes of Hell. 28 Pleasure in a desire to atone for
what they have done. 29 What does this come from but the inner mind of man? 30 A fixation on the demonic
springs from the desire of strength. Connection with the crimson-stained. 31 The desire to find something
greater and to achieve a stronger state of being. 32 Perfection of the human anatomy and a state of ascendance.
33
Attunement to higher structures, higher beings. 34 Things that are beyond the understanding of the weak
and feeble mind of a creature bound to earth. Of a creature that is confined to the world of normality. 35 Of a
less desirable status.

36
Statues that tower over the weak. 37 Bearing majesty that is unmatched with any creature of earth. 38 The
three princes of Hell that stand above the lowly creatures. 39 Bafomet, Baalberith, and Beelzebub, of desire
and wisdom. 40 Knowledgeable of the stars and all that happens around this earth. 41 From their mouths
comes knowledge, knowledge that is cast down from the cosmos and unto men. 42 Unto the minds of the
downcast humans that only attempt to understand the stars. 43 Unto the perplexed devotees. 44 Their thoughts
are broken by the demonic gods. 45 By those that lay above them basking in the glory of knowledge. 46 Basking
in the light of the days fargone. 47 Of times that are not known to mankind, 48 of beings so ancient that they
rest in the halls of man. 49 They sleep in dreamless sleep like the princes of Hell. Like the depth-demons of
hell. 50 Dreamless sleep without thought in a chamber of darkness. 51 A damp swamp of unending noise yet
no thought. 52 Corridors of abyss. 53 Rotting, rolling, screaming existence. 54 Tortuous shrieks of unending
pain.

2 The princes of hell are the sons of Abaddon; 2 they were born from his ascension. 3 From him their bodies
were formed, and he took them down to the darkest abyss. There, he set their newly created bodies into a
black pool. 4 They rose from the waters and stood at his side. 5 Abaddon trained them to understand the
mysteries of the world and to contemplate the idea of life. They questioned if they were alive or if they were
dead. 6 Abaddon told them that they were indeed alive, however they could only bring death to the world. 7
There was no creation that could come from them that would bear life. 8 The three of them left the dark
abyss and came into the world. 9 They traveled across the earth until they met Wormwood. 10 He sat atop a
branch in a deadwood tree.

11
Bafomet spoke to him first: “Who are you? 12 Why do you sit atop this tree?”

12
Wormwood looked down upon the three and his eyes were still. “I am resting.”

13
Beelzebub spoke. “Who are you?”

14
“I am Sariel,” Wormwood responded. “Bathsea Sariel.”

15
Bafomet spoke again. “We are Bafomet, Beelzebub, and Baalberith.”

16
“I have never heard your names before,” Wormwood replied. 17 “Where did you come from?”

17
“We came from the abyss that we were born in,” said Baalberith.

18
“Why do you speak the way that you do?” Wormwood asked.

19
Bafomet looked at his brothers, as he did not understand what Wormwood meant. “What do you mean?”

20
“When you speak, I can hear burning cinders. Why do you speak the way that you do?”

21
“We have spoken the same way that we have spoken since we were born,” Beelzebub said. “Where is the
noise of the cinders coming from?”

22 23
Wormwood answered: “It is coming from your three mouths.” Wormwood raised his hand. “Why have
you approached me?”

24
Baalberith answered him. “We are traveling the earth to look for answers.”

25
“I assume that you are asking questions then, and so what kind of questions are you asking?”

26
“We do not understand what life is,” Bafomet said.

27
“Ask me your questions.”

28
Beelzebub asked his question: “What makes life?”

29
“Life is born from the cosmos,” he answered. 30 “I would assume that the cosmos makes life then.”

30
Baalberith asked his question: “What makes death?”
31
“Death is a product of life. It is the end stage. It is the last being.”

32
Bafomet asked his question: “What existed before the universe?”

33
Wormwood was silent.

34
“Why did you not answer my question?” Bafomet asked.

35
“I was born from the universe, but I do not know what was there before it.”

36
The three became silent.

37
“I fell from the stars and landed upon this earth. 38 I came here in a blazing fire, like a star that was knocked
out of its place. 39 I landed in a mountain and from there I came down to a valley where I rested.”

38
“Why are you still here?” Bafomet questioned him.

39
“I am not able to leave this world.”

40
“Is something keeping you here?” Baalberith asked.

41
“I do not have any sort of ability to leave. There are no chains on this earth, but I am stuck.”

42
Bafomet asked him another question: “Who created you?”

43
“The universe created me. I was crafted by its hands.”

44
Beelzebub asked Wormwood yet another question: “If it created you, then why were you thrown out of the
cosmos?”

45
“I do not know. I was sent down to this earth, 46 confused and angry. I was full of wrath. But then I was
enlightened by this world, 47 and I can see much clearer than I could see before. 48 I understand things that I
could not understand.”

3 In steel keep and frozen land, 2 you slept in endless wake. 3 Frost did not bite your tongue, nor did you bite
it back. 4 Onward, they came, unto the ice, 5 bearing with them the flame of the sun. 6 A band of travelers,
together with another, 7 as they laid claim to the terrible torrent. 8 Through storm and wind, they came to
your prison, the flame in their keeping. 9 “Awake!” they cried, and tossed the flame, 10 melting the ice and
snow. 11 Bore witness, they did, to your awakening, 12 for it was then that the cold was slain.

13
Was it you who bore the sword of death, 14 or instead your prophets? 15 The flame of the sun that sat in
their palms, 16 to kill the frostbitten heart. 17 Was it the hand of the infernal who guided you into the frozen
land, 18 or instead was it of your own will?
18
Into eternity you guide your apostles so that they may live with you forever. 19 Beyond the ice and snow,
beyond the fires and flame, 20 your guidance extends into the deeper soul. Your guidance bears truth forever.
21
It is until the time that redemption will come 22 that you may go unto a better form. 23 It is then that all of
your prophets will soar past their husk.

4 Outside of the Garden of Eden lived Cain and his brother Abel. 2 Cain grew fruits from the ground while
Abel raised livestock that grazed on fields. 3 Abel gave an offering of his best livestock, and Cain gave an
offering of his best fruit. 4 But God found favor in Abel, 5 and God blessed Abel.

6
Cain allowed for Jealousy to take hold of his heart. 7 He began to have distaste for his brother, and he cried
out to the Lord, saying, 8 “Lord in Heaven, what have I done to not allow your favor to fall upon my
shoulders? 9 You love my brother, and you love me, 10 and yet you bless him with things that I am not blessed
with. 11 What have I done for you to do this to me?”

And God responded to Cain, saying, 11 “Listen, son of Adam: if you do what is right, will you not be
accepted? 12 You allow for sin to sit in your heart, 13 and you allow for him to take a seat at your table. 14 You
invite him into your household as though he is your brother. 15 Abel does this not. 16 I ask that you be like
your brother.”

17
Cain cried back to God. 18 “And do you not tell me to be like my mother and father, 19 those who turned
their back on you so easily? 20 Why do you say to be like my brother 21 when you do not say to be like my
mother or father?”

“You are right, 22 I do not tell you to be like your father and mother. 23
That is because I find favor in your
brother, and I wish to find favor in you as well.”

24
And so Cain said to his brother, “Abel, come with me to the field.” 25 Abel went with brother, and there
Cain had built an altar to the Lord. 26 Cain killed his brother and spilled his blood upon the altar. 27 He cried
out to his God, 28 and God was enraged. 29 He then asked Cain, “Cain, where is your brother?” 30 Cain said to
him, “I do not know. Am I not my brother's keeper?”

God said to Abel, “You have killed your brother, 31 and I have seen the altar that you have made to me with
his blood upon it. Why have you done this to Abel?”

32
Cain cried out to God, saying, “Forgive me God for my actions. 33 I spilled his blood for I wished to offer
you a true sacrifice. 34 You have said that the wages of sin are death, 35 and because of that I brought death to
my brother. 36 Have the wages not been spent?”

37
God destroyed the altar that Cain made to him, 38 cursing Cain and all that he had done. 39 “Why have you
done this?”, God asked him. 40 Do you try to change the path of man?”

41
“I ask you, once again God, 42 to forgive me. I know not what I have done. 43 I betrayed your word. I have
killed my own flesh. 44 What must I do to be in your favor once again?”
45
“I say to you, Abel, 46 that you are to walk across the earth as though you have no place to stay. 47
The
ground will not listen to you, 48 for you will not be able to bring fruit up from it anymore.”

49
“But Lord,” Cain said, “those who know what I have done will kill me, will they not?”

51
“I will place a mark upon your forehead so that those who wish to kill you will be cursed seven times more
than how you have been cursed. They will see your misfortune sevenfold.”

52
Cain left the outskirts of Eden 53 and God gifted Adam and Eve with another son.
 Sistutin
Psalms of Ash

1 Unto the darkest night,

the flames of Hell shall be revealed,
2
and the evil of man will be exposed,
3
and into the darkest night the blood will be revealed,
the damnation by God,
though the frost comes to man,
4
it comes from he who does not hold his own hand,
5
the strength and power of God.

2 Cast out of Eden,

2
betrayed by their creator.
3
Beyond their own repentance.
4
Is their memory deserved?
The sound of a sword against stone,
5
and the sound of the blood of a man being spilled.
6
The sound of flesh being torn,
7
and the sound of death.
8
The demons that are called upon the flesh of man,
and the fires of the lands below.
9
The brimstone that calls to all men,
10
the sin that results in instant damnation.
11
Sin that is accustomed to all of man.

3 Inglorious, are you,

damned to suffer in Tartarus!
2
For you have cut the hand from Virgil,
3
and you have stolen the powers of death.
What kind of creature are you?
4
Your followers call out to you,
in both praise and worship,
but a person like you should never be worshiped.
5
I will continue to call you inglorious,
6
as you continue to be glad in your disgust.
7
The fires await you,
I tell you.
8
The fires await to be able to singe the hem of your cloak,
9
and they wait to consume your beastly flesh.
10
Go away,
go away so that I may be able to be glad in my own sanctity.
11
Go away so that you may no longer tempt my spirit.
12
Go away, you damned and tarnished!
13
You are tarnished by the sin that you bear upon your chest.
14
You are tarnished by the hand that you wear around your neck.
15
You hold it as a trophy,
but it is a symbol of your vileness!

4 The song of ash comes from the tomb of the dead,

2
where those who once wore crowns upon their heads lie.
3
Their corpses lay in rest,
and their souls have been freed from this world.
4
Their corpses lay in peace,
and their souls have been given passage into the afterlife.
5
For truly, they are free.
6
For truly, they are the ones that have been given the blessing of a life well lived.
7
Their corpses hold no regret.
8
The song of ash is the rejoice that one cries out,
when they have lived a life that they deserved.
9
When they are grateful for the time that they have been given,
10
and they let go of their spirit so that they may pass on.
11
They are not touched by frost.
12
They are no longer held down to the ground.
13
They are nothing but free.
14
They have returned to their creator,
and they rejoice in their freedom.
15
In all things, live a life well lived.

5 Like the burning sun,

2
the fire of Hell is to leap from its grave,
and it is to light the sky ablaze.
3
The light of the burning sky will sting the eyes of men,
4
and ashes will fall upon their heads.
5
For the fire shall not be quenched.
6
The gods will no longer live on,
and their time will come to an end.
7
The sky will be set ablaze so that the new age can begin,
8
so that the passage into an eternal life is achievable.
9
The sky will burn so that its ashes may free the souls of the damned.
10
And then may the fire leap onto the earth,
12
so that it may burn all that crawls upon it.
The Godsong will be sung,
13
and the powers of the undamned man will be no more.
14
The saints and their graces will be ruined.
15
The sacrifices that the blessed have made will be thought of as nothing.
16
The void will be touched so that it may scream into the blazing sky,
and the time will come when the king may rule forever.
17
The time will come when the king may rule over all of the blazing earth.
18
The time will come when all of the people of the earth will partake in sin,
19
and the sin will damn their souls.
20
But there will be no keep their souls to be held in,
21
as Hell will be no more.
Death will be no more.
22
Glory will be no more.

6 The Praetors are but mindless maggots,

2
as they know not of their own understanding.
3
They feel as though they must exercise their power,
4
so that they may squash their subjects.
The kings and queens, emperors and empresses,
5
those who hold the government in their hands.
6
The destruction of man will come behind the guidance of Praetors,
7
as the Praetors of Calamity are prophets of the Godsong.
8
When death takes hold of their souls they will be hidden away in catacombs,
9
their corpses untouched by man.
10
They are the ones that call themselves “blessed” and “holy”.
11
The damned clergyman of the infernal.

7 With death untold,

2
with death no longer bound to the body,
3
with the powers of death banished,
4
there is but only destruction.
5
The flesh is no longer worthy,
6
and death is replaced by the rot of sin.
7
For though there will be no death,
there will indeed be suffering.
8
Though there will be no death,
there will indeed be destruction.
9
The powers of hell will be unbound.
10
The powers of hell will be released.
11
All that is unholy will be unbound from its stir.
12
The red flame will be unbound from its pit.
13
The destruction of man will be present within all of the earth.
14
The fallen witches will be gifted the kiss of death,
15
and they will worship the hand of Virgil.
16
The second corpse of Death will be cast into its final keeping,
17
where it will be untouchable.

8 Behold!
The heavens gail is released!
2
Behold!
The heavens speak of the name of the glorious!
3
Behold!
Beyond the clutches of man lies he who is sinless!
4
Behold!
For the heavens have brought forth the coming of a new age!
5
Behold!
The age of faith has come to man so that he may bask in the glory of the heavens!
6
Behold!
For the true savior of the sanctified has come!
7
Behold!
For the age of darkness is over!
9
Behold!
For they who spread the word of the sanctified will be blessed with eternal life!
10
Behold!
All will be sanctified in the eyes of the coming king!
11
Behold!
The unborn will no longer have to suffer in death!
12
Behold!
The power of those who are seen but as snakes that drag their stomachs across the ground will be blessed in
the ruin of death.
13
Behold!
Death has been ruined!

9 Cast your burdens into the soporific seas!

2
Cast them away so that you may no longer be held by them!
3
Leave behind all of your burdens so that you may ascend!
4
Ascend into the dark heavens!
5
Ascend beyond the chains of the earth and break free from all burdens!
6
Ascend past the abomination of a temple of flesh!
7
Ascend beyond the crude form that you have been given!
8
Hail the dark heavens,
for from them the radiant light is unbound!
9
From them the burning star is shattered!
10
From them there is no death!
11
Cast yourself into the soporific seas!
12
Cast away your disgusting husk so that you may no longer be held by it!
13
Leave behind your shell so that you may ascend beyond your worthless form!
14
What greater will do you hold that keeps you down?
15
What burden do you hold that keeps your soul twisted within your flesh?
16
Relieve yourself of all worries so that you may ascend into the dark heavens!
17
Embrace the music of the night!
18
Embrace the music of the dark heavens!
19
Embrace the music of the death of the gods!
20
No gold nor silver can lift you into the dark heavens!
21
For the burden of life is torment!
22
Cast your burdens into the soporific seas so they may be lost in their waters!
23
Cast your burdens and treacherous flesh away!
24
Demand ascension into the darker depths of heaven!
25
Demand ascension into the unbound skies!
26
Demand ascension into the remnants of the heavens!
27
It is not the body that may pass through its gates,
but instead the purest of souls!
28
Into the dark heavens the unbound soul goes so that it may rejoice with its hosts!
29
From the dark heavens come the jubilant cries of all of its residents!
30
Cast your flesh into the soporific seas that the citadel sits in so that the soul may ascend past the rotting
corpse.
31
Cast your flesh into the soporific seas so that the soul may be forgiven of its sins!
32
Cast your flesh into the soporific seas so that the church may be embraced,
and true understanding of the dark heavens can be revealed to all!
33
Cast your flesh into the soporific seas so that the song of the dark heavens may sound throughout all of
earth,
and so that they who have ears may listen to its harmony!

10 What is this ether that is spoken of ?

2
What is this paradise that is spoken of ?
3
A song of joy that rings from it,
what is it that the song speaks of ?
4
Who sings this song?
5
Is it the hosts of the ether,
or instead is it the damned that lay below it?
6
Joy in damnation and joy in hell.
7
Joy in suffering and joy in turmoil.
8
For all will face trials that they must endure,
9
but the weak of heart are the only ones who will faint.
10
At the base of the Tree of Life sits the skeleton of former man,
11
and at the base of the Tree of Life sits the Book of Athens.
12
Joy in damnation and joy in hell is what is spoken of.
13
The prophets of the ether,
14
the prophets of the supposed paradise,
15
they sit upon the limbs of the Tree of Life and sing out in praise.
16
They sing a song that sounds like nothing to the living.
17
The song that is said to be the song of the Tree of Life.
18
And yet for none know what the song is about.
19
None know why they sing this song of damnation.
20
Their music is what taints the Tree of Life,
and their music is what taints the blessing of Life.
21
Those who stand between death and life are the tainted undead,
22
for their former blessing of life has been taken away from their corpses.
23
They have been pillaged for the blessing of life.
24
And I ask if I am to praise this blessing of life,
or if I am to praise this song sung by the habitants of the Tree of Life.

11 The son of the priest is the dark demon,

2
as he is the one who bears the Godsong,
3
and he is the one who bears the sigil upon his hand,
4
and he is the one who bears death upon his clothing,
5
and he is the one that calls out into the blackened night.
6
The son of the priest is the angel of the dark heavens,
7
the messenger of the Godsong.
8
He will eclipse the sun,
9
he will break the rays of day,
10
he will bring hell to earth.
11
He is the one that will shatter the god slaying blade,
12
he is the one that will wish to obtain it,
13
and in his endeavors it will break upon his back.

12 What is this loneliness?

2
What is this feeling that I have?
3
The cosmic void that I am involved in,
that which makes it so that I sit in silence.
4
I send my voice into this darkness,
5
into the eternal void that I hear no voice from,
6
I still sit in dampened silence,
7
I sit in the calm waters of the soporific sea,
8
I send a message out into the black,
and yet I hear no call back.
9
I wade in these cold waters,
10
and I scream into the night.
11
Corpses all around me,
frozen in stone like statues.
12
They lift their hands up to the sky just as I do,
13
they hold their shawls over their heads,
14
they wallow in pity like I do.
15
The image of their deaths lies within my mind,
16
for the coming of the dark star,
17
it was their murderer.
18
The dark star that sits up in the heavens.
19
It steals away the souls of its cultists.
20
They are accused of opening Pandora’s Box,
21
and they are accused of bringing death to all.
22
But they are not to blame for their worship.
23
The dark star called to them,
24
but I am the last of them.
25
Estallis, the city of stars!
26
I weep in these waters.
27
I wallow upon this shore.
28
My hands dip into the waters,
and they dig into these soft sands.
29
This eternal loneliness,
this aching feeling I have in my heart.
30
I can not leave my binding.
31
I try to stand,
but I am stuck.
32
My bones feel as though they must break.
33
They feel as though they must shatter.

13 In the deafening silence of death,

2
none may hear the screams of the unfortunate.
3
The tarnished souls will heed no order,
4
for they are gripped with calamity.
5
But with the wretched fingers death may be ruined,
6
it will rip the flesh away from death,
7
and it will strip all destruction from man,
8
in glorious day it will strike death with its blade.
9
The fires of the gods have reigned down on death.
10

14
 Godrick
“Let me go, I pray thee let me go!”

1 1 Wherefore doth mine eyes encounter them on every side? Their image doth evade me not. 2 My brothers,
they do haunt me still, 3 As if specters bound to their haunt, they leave me not. 4 Why must they thus torment
me? 5 Thou hast continued to follow me, 6 And I cannot shake thy grasp. 7 Let me be free of thy clutches, let
me escapeth thy snare. 8 Why can I not leave thee? Oh, thou who torment me, my brothers, 9 Allow me to
depart from thee! Is it hatred thou doth hold for me, the vilest of all? 10 Thou art all attached to me like a fifth
limb, grafted to my body and impossible to remove. 11 Good God!, let me go. 12 Let me be free of thy devilish
schemes. 13 "Where once stood the tree of life now stands the visage of death." 14 I call thee a daemon of
death, following me like a shadow. 15 Why doth thou do this? Hast thou not a place to be? 16 I cast thee out
and yet thou returnest. 17 Hear me now as I call upon thy name and ask thee to leave me in my solitude. 18
Doth thou take joy in my distress? 19 Damn thee! I beg thee to leave me be, 20 Or find some other hapless soul
to torment. 21 Dost thou not hear me? Dost thou not hear my pleas? 22 Dost thou simply dance around my
requests? 23 Yet I pray to God to guide thee to the afterlife I once believed thou deserved. 24 I pray for thy
peace in thy desperate state.

25
Let me go, I pray thee let me go! 26 I desire not to hear thy whispers. I desire for thee to lay in thy grave
once again, 27 so that thou may not keep me awake during the night. 28 Thou callest for me at my window, and
thou callest for me as I travel through the forest. 29 What is it that thou askest of me? 30 Dost thou wish for
my soul? 31 Dost thou wish for the objects that tether me to the ground so that I may not leave this earth? 32
Can I not be blessed by the God that lies above me? 33 May He pardon thy souls as thou attempt to pass into
the afterlife. 34 May He allow thee to forget that which keeps thee here. 35 May he allow thee to forget about
me, so that thou may go to a land that thou deserve.

36
After thy death I consulted the witches that lie beyond the crag, and I regret doing so.37 I ask myself how I
could have been so ignorant. 38 Is it because of that action that thou canst not leave me now? 39 Art they the
ones that keep thee here, trapped in this realm? 40 Art they the ones that steal keep thine spirits tied to my
belt?

2 I ask that thou leave me, 2 and yet thou doth not leave me. 3 I ask, didst thou witness my actions the night
before? 4 As I cried at my bed, didst thou listen? 5 I ask you, Godwyn and Godfred, Hark!, doth thou listen to
my outcries? 6 Doth thou hear my own torture? 7 Godwyn, I ask that thou leave me, and Godfred, I ask that
thou leave me as well. 8 Forgiveth me for my trespasses, I didst not mean to cause such vile things!
 Draconys
“That disgusting book that speaks of sin as divine.”

1 The bastard dragons are creations made from the flesh of humans; 2 the church of the soulless is a
dead limb to a tree. 3 It sways back and forth and waits to break away, where it will then rot upon the ashen
ground. 4 And these bastard dragons are they who invoke the suicide of the mind. 5 The amalgamations of the
temples of flesh entrap the soul. In God-like triumph they beat their wretched death, 6 but they are entangled
by the wretched fingers that guide the witches that prowl upon this earth. 7 The only salvation can be found in
the stars 8 and yet among the stars are malformed beasts. Many have fallen down and lived with men,
teaching them things that they should not be told. 9 These bastard dragons hold warped limbs and forsworn
wings. 10 They are not destined to be put into hell, 11 for hell can not keep them. These beasts have turned
away from the church and created their own church, 12 a church of evil and destruction that slanders the name
of God, the Lord. 13 Hell can not keep their disgusting bodies and souls. 14 At the front of the apocalypse,
behind its king, will stand these men.
15
In the darkest void these heralds of the stars were formed and they were sent down upon the earth
so that they could spread the word of the twisting of flesh. 16 They are the ones who attempt to bring change.
17
They try to kill that of God with the wretched fingers upon their hand. Followers of the man who wears the
hand of death upon his person, he who searches for the god-killing blade. 18 There is no false prophet that has
come from the will of God, 19 and yet there are many who still are false prophets and ungodly men. 20 These
men can be seen so clearly but the church takes no action; they have found a way to be able to bring
themselves into the church of truth and god. 21 That disgusting book that speaks of sin as divine is an easy
example of the results of these false prophets. They have abandoned God, 22 no longer trusting him,
scattering their thoughts and minds throughout all of the stars. 23 When they speak there is only
misunderstanding with those who hear them speak. 24 The wretched fingers twist their tongues. 25 Their flesh
does not know death and death does not know their flesh. Their outcries to God are not heard for the Lord
of heaven gave them grace, 25 grace that they pushed away so that they may commit their dark sins forever.
26
Saint Aldwyn stands among those who have given their lives for the greater good and the
prosperity of the world; 27 death gave life to the world once again through his destined sacrifice. 28 The fingers
and hands of the betrayers of harmonic destruction. 29 Adorned in blood stained gold and calamity, 30 like
demonic and horrid beasts. But the martyr of humanity and the Lord did not listen to their calls and instead
obeyed the will of destiny and death. 31 He knew not of his own but he listened for no matter.

2 The king of the Thranes was a God-fearing man. 2 He was named Hagor by his mother. Dwyn,
bearn Hagor, was born to his mother, the bride of Hagor, Dreas. 3 He was to be crowned king of the Thrones
when his father was taken unto the Lord and the heavens that he rules over. Dwyn was born to a brother and
a sister: his brother, Gwyn, and his sister, Eradol. 4 Gwyn could not become the king of the thrones, for he
was born out of wedlock, 5 when prince Hagor was destined to become a king and yet held no bride. 6 Hagor,
the father of Dwyn, feared that his son was not fit to be king for he was born blind. 7 Dwyn’s father became
very ill and so Dreas, his sister, took care of Hagor. 8 Hagor told his two sons that he wished for them to go
and complete a task that he had planned to complete for many years, 9 but now he could not. Hagor said to
his sons that he wished for them to kill the dragon-beast that lives in the whispering cave. 10 Long before
Gwyn was born, the beast stole an amulet of Hagor’s, 11 which was gifted to him by the Lord. This
dragon-beast was known as Erde.
 12
So Gwyn and Dwyn left the kingdom of the Thranes, with whetted swords and fierce hearts. 13
Gwyn had to guide Dwyn as he walked to the whispering cave. Along their journey they came across a witch
that hid among the trees and traveled in a decorated cart. 14 The witch asked the two boys where they were
going, 15 to which Gwyn told her that they had to go and kill the dragon-beast Erde. 16 The witch warned the
boys not to enter the whispering cave as they could easily become lost within its tunnels. And to Dwyn, she
said that she heard the golden gods guiding. 17 Gwyn told the witch that the only god was the Lord and the
witch was a heathen that spoke of demonic things. 18 She cursed Gwyn and closed her cart.
19
The two boys went along their journey and paid no attention to what the witch had said to them. 20
They came to a bear standing in the forest, 21 and when it saw them it became enraged. Gwyn killed the bear
with his word but cut his hands upon his own sword. 22 After he cut his hands Dwyn bound them and prayed
over them. 23 The two boys took three nights and three days to get to the whispering cave. 24 There, they
rested so that they would be ready to fight the dragon-beast in the morning. 25 When the sun rose they went
into the cave, 26 but they could not find the den of the creature nor the exit to the cave. 26 When they could
not get out of the cave or find the beast for many hours, 27 finally, Dwyn prayed. The path to the beast Erede
was revealed, so they entered the creature’s den as it slept and Gwyn removed its head from its shoulders. 28
The two boys carried the head of Erde with them and Dwyn stole one of its talons.
29
When Gwyn and Dwyn returned to their father they were told by their mother that Hagor had
30
died. Distraught, the brothers wept; but when they finished weeping Gwyn went to his mother and shower
her the head of Erde. 31 Days later, Dwyn was crowned as the new king of the Thranes; 32 but on the first
night of his reign he was stolen away, 33 and with him the dragon-beast’s head was also taken.
34
Gwyn was outraged when he learned of his brother being taken, but since his father and brother
were no longer present he became the king of the Thranes. 35 Soldiers were sent out through the entirety of
the land of the Thranes under his order in search of his brother, yet he could not be found.

3 Gwyn left his throne so that he may go and look for his brother. 2 The man was found at twin
graves. 3 The first man that he came to on his journey was a man by the name of Godrick. 4 The man was
found at twin graves. He told Gwyn that he was mourning the loss of his brothers. 5 They were killed by two
witches and their bodies were found in a cave. 6 Gwyn went to the whispering cave, where he thought he may
find his brother; yet he did not find him.
7
Gwyn continued to search for his brother and traveled throughout the land of the Thranes. 9 Gwyn
came to the sea and there was a witch that was drawing symbols in the sand. 10 He called out to her, saying,
“Where is my brother who has been stolen away in the night?”
11
The witch told Gwyn that his brother was taken away by other witches 12 and that he now was in
the lands of the golden, no longer in the land of the Thranes. 13 Gwyn was upset with the witch, 14 but he left
the witch without hurting her. 15 Onward the boy went, leaving the land of the Thranes and entering the land
of the golden, the golden flame. 16 There he came across many people, asking them if they had seen his
brother Dwyn. Only one person at first told him where they had seen his brother: “Up in the temple upon
the hills lies your brother. 17 The witches have taken him there so that they may perform a ritual.” Gwyn left
the presence of the person and went onward to the hills, where he found the stone temple that the man was
talking about.
18
When Gwyn entered the temple he came to another witch; she told him that his brother was
behind the doors of the crypt. 19 Upon entering, before him stood an altar, and upon that altar lay a golden
flame. It quivered in the wind. 20 Gwyn heard whispers, whispers of the flame. 21 He reached out his hand and
touched the golden flame, which singed his fingers. 22 His soul cried out a scream of eldritch god, but no
noise came from his mouth. 23 His mind was split, shattered into a million pieces of madness. The golden
flame burnt his flesh and made its mark. Gwyn, Bearer of the Golden Ember. 24 He no longer knew death,
for he who holds the golden flame may not die. 25 The flame enthralls and entraps their soul; 26 it hungers for
bravery of a true hero, of love and compassion. Gwyn now took the name of the Harbinger of the Golden
Flame, of the Fellsworn God.

4 Where does that spawn of the severed god lie? 2 A god untamed, a god that can not be blundered.
3
Howling into the moonlight because of its own suffering. The creature that broke free from its womb by the
touch of the Gylden Embyr. 4 And now it slithers about like some basilisk, 5 hunting for prey and convulsing
and pulsating, a curse of life itself. An eldritch god, just as the children of what they call the “Allgod”. 6 Within
its suffering it obscures its own nature, born from its blackened womb and created by its severed god. 7 Its
own creators are ashamed of it, yet they still hunt for their mistake. 8 And the second severed god is at fault
for its premature birth and the inborn-curse sent upon this world. 9 The Gylden Embyr that sent the creation
of the severed god out into a world that it was not ready for, 10 its body not fully formed, its tar-like skin
corrupting all that it touches. A larva, that is.
11
And yet now there comes a third severed god, a god of eldritch knowledge; 12 it creeps in the
shadows and orchestrates its will, broken free from what it saw as but a disturbing hive of divinity. 13 The
third severed god, one that is not a mistake, born from the greater god and bearing a fraction of its power. 14
The forgotten brother of all of the demigods, upon birth escaped from the collective of gods. 15 The eldritch
god of blood. Worshiped, o’ so starkly worshiped. 16 The gods all know nothing about its existence,
unimportant to them all. And once the shattering of the hand of the gods came upon this world he obscured
himself from the light of the gods even more. 17 In the world he is hidden from the heavens.
18
But the severed god of the Gylden Embyr, the flame of the eternal, 19 for he too hides away in
stolen flesh. 20 His soul is bound to that of a man so that he may find life without death. 21 And through this
Gylden Embyr the witches and worshipers that he has may also find eternity and escape from blackened
death. 22 So that his blessed can be like him, never dying, no tale of death that he knows. The fire of golden
flame left in his wake. 23 And in this darkened death there is no moment where he nor his stolen flesh must
taste the void.
24
The three severed gods now lie in their own sleep, 25 awaking the dream of the maiden to be
broken so that then Cyrus may come back and end the turmoil that the divine and greater gods sit in. 26 But
once the spell is shattered and the broken pieces of Cyrus’ soul are reformed, these severed gods—the
Gylden Embyr, the god of blood, and the god of the fingers with their own mockery god—27 will be awoken
so that then they may do battle with Cyrus. 28 And the prophets of the defiant song of the gods and the song
of blood await the awakening of the fingers once again, 29 for their greater prophet, he who has “blessed”
then to become apostles of the blood of the gods, waits in dreamless sleep. 30 The shattering of the soul of
Cyrus has brought all greater beings that defy the Allgod to sleep, 31 and the golden lands have been separated
from earth and now the fair maiden that slumbers sits in them. 32 But their “gold” has been stripped away so
that no longer may they hold any glory. They too have been ruined, broken beyond their own possible repair.
33
What kind of a god allows for such disrepair to be allowed? 34 Not a god of faith, but of tarnished and of
rot. Yes, the god of rot, then. Of all destruction.
35
Beauty in the severed gods, god of the golden, god of the fingers, god of blood. 36 Must the spirit
then give in to one of these gods so then they may be able to find protection from all sorts of death? 37 Blight
is what it is; plague. 38 With no power to do evil one can not perform acts of good, and so is this aid then the
manifestation of these severed gods or of something else? 39 Is there forbidden knowledge that I must not be
allowed to obtain? Do I look for the fingers and the golden and the blood so that I may learn these things? 40
All brothers in guild, and brothers in their own blood. These brothers then must have a goal that is one in the
same, and this must be the expulsion of blackened death. 41 And that child of the fingers, he who was excised
by the Gylden, is a representation of the toil of blackened death. 42 Escape from their accursed hell. And who
then are they who have descended from this god that the fingers have created? 43 Where does the prophet of
the Gylden Embyr lie in his sleep with his soul twisted into the flame itself ? 44 Where do the fingers lie,
skulking in the abyss that they have made for themselves as they are a severed god. 45 I await then the end of
the maiden’s dream so that they may awake once again and the powers of the gods, whether divine or severed,
may play once again.
46
I have heard his name spoken before, whispered among the stone halls of grand cathedrals, floating
along the winds of the golden lands. 47 The name of the man who bears the Gylden Embyr in his eyes.48
Given sight so that he may see the true folly of the greater gods. Blessed with eternity. 49 The flame lays
sleeping in him, awaiting the day that it may be rekindled by the breaking of the dream. 50 In the darkened
void that is the corpse of the golden, 51 burnt by the Gylden Embyr that has become one with its flame. For
there is but only one person who may hold the Gylden Embyr upon their skin. 52 A shattered form, that of
the bearer of the Gylden Embyr, cracked and broken.

5 The bodies of the profaned soldiers that have sought after the golden flame are now hidden in the void
that it has left in its wake; 2 their corpses are sealed away in the temple-cave of the golden flame. 3 All have
touched the profaned flame, yet none of them could tame the savage power that it bears. 4 But now that the
flame of gold is bonded to its divine flame-bearer, 5 the ember can rekindle the soldiers of the dead who have
bore witness to that profaned flame. Burning fire of the golden and ember with cinder to Gwyn. 6 A flurry of
golden flame in glorious dance of cinder. 7 Death has not touched their bodies, and instead they lay in the
slumber that the golden flame has put upon them. Destiny then is for them to reawaken once the soul of the
hand of god has broken from its spell, but they are to not follow after Gwyn, the Flame-Bearer, 8 and they
must go out and do the will of the flame. 9 They must seek out the Aborted God, wherever it lies, and bring it
to the golden temple where then Gwyn may call upon the other severed gods.
10
The severed god of blood, the brother of the golden flame and the fingers. 11 He was born from
the Allgod, but he too, like the Golden Flame, consulted higher learning and power, 12 severing himself from
the greater gods. And when he layed in silence and solitude he found no god that could save him, 13 a
demigod alone in a pool of blood, of its own blood that came from its wounds. 14 There he layed and there he
must still lay, weakened by the separation and bastardized beyond end. 15 The god of blood, the god of
solitude. In his time he learned the powers that could come from the manipulation of the cursed flesh and the
power held within the rot of the soul and body. 16 But in the birth of the unborn he came to see the lame
body of the Aborted God, crumpled in the dark blood that had come from his body. 17 He came to the body,
indulging in its flesh and consuming its rot; 18 then, he blossomed into a new being of opposition of death, a
horror born from both him and the folly of the fingers; now, the god of rot. 19 And so the soldiers of this
golden flame will never find what they have been looking for once they wake, as it has been stolen by the
third severed. 20 A god with no worshippers, of no clergy or church, 21 but instead of its own thought,
manifested in its carnal sin and bloody rot. 22 The trueborn of the severed, he had become what the fingers
had looked for, what they had wished to create in the Womb of the Unborn. 23 But the hand of the gods will
be freed and sent to dispose of the severed, 24 so the plagues that these three gods bring may be cured.
25
In the blossoming of the eldritch god of blood the plague of carnal rot came upon all of the world.
26
It was not the consumption of that banished fruit, sour in taste and revealing all things; 27 instead, the
bondage of the Aborted God and the third severed god, thus becoming the Unnamed God, 28 in flesh the
mistake of the severed fingers and in blood and soul the third severed god. 29 And this being is to be
summoned upon the awakening of Cyrus so then it may prowl about the world, escaping from its prison of
blood. 30 A plague was then put upon the blood of all things; 31 no, a curse. A stain that curses all things that it
touches, simply an extension of the disgusting marriage between the product of the fingers and the third
severed god, 32 he who hates death as well. 33 But he, like the other two severed gods, has no destiny in death
for he has passed beyond it, in defense of his own naturally born mortality. 34 Blood, given both mind and
form, holding power over the amalgamation of carnality.

35
The cardinal sins of these severed gods, but the cardinal sins of Gwyn the Golden. 36 He has taken
into his hands the golden flame and has been branded with its name. 37 Now he must go about its will and do
as it tells him.
 The Godsong Gospel
“He will wear a crown and be the leader of his people.”

1 “I tell you that my will be done, that what I wish for shall pass among all of the nations. 2 In the days of
the end, 3 when the skies fall like fire and the mountains howl like demons, 4 my praise will be sung from all
mouths. 5 No man will stand in silence, my will be done.”

6
“All of my apostles, those who bear witness to my testimony, will be considered saints to all of the hosts. 7
They will know that those who had their blood spilled in my name will be sanctified.”

2 In the city of Florence lived a man by the name of Maximus Indarius. 2 Maximus lived in a house that once
was a crypt. 3 From his home he had a window, which he could see the feet of travelers as they passed by. 4
Maximus was an alchemist; he was considered to be a great man of his trade. He told men that he could turn
silver and tin into gold, but he never would reveal this new gold to them. 5 Maximus knew a pagan by the
name of Rowyn, 6 and this pagan believed in many gods and spirits. 7 Maximus told the people of Florence
that he held in his possession a Philosopher's Stone. With that stone, he told them that he could perform
miracles.

9
In the sixth month of the year, there came into the city of Florence a prophet who went by the name of
Zephyr; 10 he declared himself to be the last prophet of the God of Abraham and that he held knowledge that
was originally forbidden from mankind. 11 A month after his arrival, Maximus learned about Zephyr. 12
Maximus had wished to create a child, for he was said to bear no seed. 13 This child he wished to make in a
jar, 14 so that once it was fully grown into a babe he could raise it. 14 When he learned of the prophet, he
requested that Rowyn go out and collect the blood of him 15 so that he could create a child for himself with
the blessed blood. 16 Rowyn sought after the prophet, and soon he heard that he was in a chapel in the city
preaching. 17 At the time, Rowyn was persecuted by the church of the Christ, and so he was not allowed to
enter the chapel. 18 Instead, he stood outside of the door, 19 awaiting for the prophet to leave the building. 20
Rowyn had gone from one city to the next, as he was tortured at the hands of the cloth. 21 When the prophet
left the chapel Rowyn was waiting for him, 22 and he slit his arm with a knife and collected his blood on a
cloth. 23 The prophet's blood spilled out upon his cloak and the crowd began to panic.

24
Rowyn returned to Maximus and gave him the blood of the prophet. 25 Maximus had retrieved an egg and
was given the seed of Rowyn; 26 in a flask he combined the three things and the power of the prophet’s blood
gave life to the egg. 27 After a month, the child began to grow, for Maximus provided it with nutrients. 28 The
prophet was still inside of the city 29 and did not know of the child that was being grown. 30 Maximus treated
Basil as though he truly was his son. 31 Basil did not grow as if he were a normal child; instead, he stayed in a
fetal form.

3 Zephyr the prophet left Florence and traveled to Rome 2 where he continued to preach his word. 3 Many
people began to akin him to that of the Christ, 4 as he did and preached similar things. 5 Zephyr met five men
6
who became his apostles. The names were Lucas, Julius, Cyrus of Alexandria, Markus, and the brothers Zion
and Ambrose. 7 These five aided Zephyr in spreading his word. 8 The people of each city that he went to
listened. 9 In Alexandria, he first came to a man named Cyrus who was fixing his ship. 10 After Zephyr learned
about his trade 11 Cyrus took him to Lucas, who then took him to Markus, who then took him to the two
brothers. 12 The six of them went onward into more cities, and they amassed more followers of Zephyr.

4 In the lesser city of Herculaneum, there lived a woman named Acilia. 2 She was a descendant of a Roman
official. 3 Acilia believed in the God of Israel, 4 and so she wished to spread his word. 5 Not many knew of
God in Herculaneum. 6 Acilia heard God tell her that she was to leave Herculaneum and that she must travel
to Jerusalem, 7 which was under Rome at the time.

8
On the night of the passover Acilia left Herculaneum, 9 and in a week she came to the city of Jerusalem. The
centurions did not allow her to enter unless she proved that she was a roman citizen. 10 Acilia argued that she
did not need to show any proof, 11 and so she was taken away and put into an inn. 12 The owner of the inn
was told by the centurions that she was not to be allowed to leave the inn, so he listened. 13 Acilia went to bed,
but before she could fall asleep an angel came to her. The angel said unto her, 14 “Fear not, for the Lord your
God is with you. 15 God has found favor with you; you are to bear his son, and you will name him Zenith. He
will be a light unto the nations. 16 When Zenith is born, you will name yourself Beatrice, 17 and you will leave
Jerusalem.”

18
Alicia asked the angel, “How can I have a child, as I am a virgin? I have kept my body as a temple for God.”

19
The angel responded: “God will bless your womb, and the savior of the world will be born. He will wear a
crown and be the leader of his people. 20 You will show compassion and love for this child, as this is the will
of God.”

21
Alicia asked if there was anything else that God wanted of her, 22 and the angel said that God is pleased with
her 23 and she must not do anything else to increase his favor. 24 That night, Alicia was calmed by the spirit of
God.

25
When she awoke, she left the inn and approached a group of three different centurions. 26 Alicia said that
she is a roman citizen and that she wishes to be able to enter Jerusalem. 27 The centurions allowed her to
enter, 28 and she stayed in a different inn for a week. 29 There, she gave birth to her son, Zenith, 30 and she felt
as though God had blessed her with the beautiful child. 31 She was told by an angel of God to take the child
to the city of Rome, which took her three months to get to. When she arrived, she was not allowed into the
city. 32 The guards did not give her a reason, 33 but God told her it was because they knew that she held the
blessed child.

34
God told Alicia that she was to go to the river Tiber and that she was to bathe the child in its waters. 35
Alicia did so, and when she brought the child out of the water the clouds opened. A voice called down to
heaven and asked Alicia for her name. 36 She responded, saying, “Alicia, Mother of the Blessed Child!”

The voice answered, 37 saying: “Where does your faith come from?”

38
Alicia responded: “My faith comes from the promises of the Lord!”

39
Alicia felt as though a hand fell upon her shoulder and that she was once again blessed by God.
5 With his apostles, Zephyr traveled to the city of Constantinople, 2 and there he baptized Lucas in the
waters of the Sea of Marmara. 3 When they entered the city of Constantinople they were stopped by a man
who told them that he was burdened by a great illness. 4 Zephyr told him that he could heal him if the man
allowed him to do so, 5 but the man said that no man would be able to heal him of his illness. 6 Zephyr said a
second time to the ill man that he would be able to heal him, but once again the man did not listen to him. 7
The apostles of Zephyr told the man that Zephyr would be able to heal him, but still the man did not listen. 8
Lucas, the first apostle of Zephyr, lifted up a knife and killed the man. 9 Zephyr asked Lucas why he had
murdered the man, 10 and Lucas told him that he felt compelled to do so.

11
The seven of them continued to walk throughout the city of Constantinople; 12 eventually, the story of the
man being killed by Lucas came to be tied back to them, which meant that they had to flee from the city. 13
From Constantinople they traveled to Thessaloniki, where he baptized Julian in the Aegean Sea. 14 In
Thessaloniki, they came to a woman who told them that her child was not able to walk. 15 Like before, Zephyr
told her that if she believed in him 16 then he would be able to heal her child. But the woman told him that
she only believed in the gods. 17 Julian raised a knife above his head and killed the woman. 18 Just like with
Lucas, Zephyr asked him why he had slain the woman, 19 to which he told him that he felt as though he was
compelled to do so.

6 Mother Magdalene was born in the city of Magdala. 2 She was a worshiper of gods, a pagan woman. She
held many effigies of gods, including that of Discordia. 3 Mother Magdalene took trips to the cities around
Magdala so that she could participate in different rituals. 4 Mother Magdalene taught many other pagans and
raised them to worship the gods just as she did. 5 She wore many necklaces and many robes. 6 The woman
wore purple robes for she thought that the gods would find favor in her if she did.

7
Mother Magdalene met a man who was known as Drust of Rhodes. 8 Drust was a worshiper of no god, 9 but
his father was the priest of a chapel. 10 Drusts father allowed for Mother Magdalene to live in their home as
she was a vagabond and had no home. 11 Drust did not like that Mother Magdalene lived in his home, 12 and
he begged father to allow her to leave. 13 Drust read many ancient tomes and learned of archaic magicks that
could be promised through ritualistic affairs. 14 He pondered about these things and he did not know if he
believed in them. 15 Drust consulted a sorcerer that was cast out of his fathers church and condemned. He
asked the sorcerer if he could assist him in finding a way to perform what is said in the ancient tomes. 16 The
sorcerer told him that he would not assist him in such magicks, 17 as he believed that it could curse the entire
city of Rhodes. 18 In his anger Drust went to Mother Magdalene, 19 for he knew that she too knew of ancient
magicks. 20 He asked her if she could assist him, and she said that she could.

21
Upon the Night of Blood, Drust took communion. 22 In this action he had condemned his soul to
uncertainty. 23 He knew not of his own actions. 24 To him, he believed that he was taking communion in the
name of the Christ, 25 but he was drinking the blood of uncertainty. 26 He drank from a golden chalice that sat
upon the altar of his fathers church, 27 but when he sipped the red liquid he felt as though his insides began to
be twisted. 28 He threw himself upon the altar and writhed in pain. 29 For his body was dancing with the voices
of the devil.

7 When the moon no longer shined in the night sky 2 the crimson light was born from the cosmos. 3 It took
form as a creature and it was given the name of Atholu. 4 It was worshiped by many men, men who clothed
themselves in crimson so that they may reflect the crimson light. 5 In their darkest hours the men called out to
the crimson star in hopes that it may save them. 6 Atholu did not come down to Earth 7 and instead it stayed
in the night sky as a lesser sun. It blinded those who looked up at it. 8 The rays of Atholu fell upon its
followers, its guidance ever present. 9 Atholu held the hand of its worshippers and guided them into a better
presence. 10 The followers of Atholu built temples in its honor, and years after it appeared in the night sky it
crashed upon the surface of the earth. 11 Atholus followers hid it away in caves. 12 They hoped to protect it so
that they may continue to have its guidance. 13 But a warrior heard of the creature that was hidden away in the
caves and he wished to challenge it. A temple was built where the entrance to the caves that it was hidden
away in was, and he came to this temple. 14 And the wretched, tattered fingers came and brought the end of
Atholu. 15 The wretched fingers sent this ancient warriors into the caves, bearing with him a sword that he
would slay Atholu with. 16 He came to where the creature sat upon its throne and challenged it. 17 With the
sword that he was given by the wretched fingers he slew the beast, 18 and the will of death brought it down to
the ground. 19 Its corpse was corrupted by the wretched fingers, banishing the creature from damnation and
salvation.

20
The followers of Atholu had built a city around the beast; 21 when it was slain the wretched fingers sealed its
corpse away. 22 When Atholu was killed all of the followers witnessed the death of the dark star 24 as well as its
great rebirth. 25 It was born from the cosmos, yet it was reborn through the wretched fingers. 26 The wretched
fingers brought it resurrection so that it could be their vessel. 27 But Atholu proved to be an awful puppet, for
the will of the wretched fingers could not control it. 28 The reborn Atholu was sealed away in the ancient city,
hidden in the sea of dreamers. 29 The darkness was not allowed to fade away.

8 The blessed cleric that brings forth the blood of the damned! 2 The blessed cleric that brings forth praise! 3
He who is the one that has grafted his body with many hosts! 3 The tainted blood that has combined him
with his own chapel! 4 As his limbs flail and his many voices cry, 5 he is the one that ascends beyond his body!
6
His pale skin is drenched in the blood of his blessed church! 7 He consumes death incarnate. 8 Praise be to
the bestial cleric, to the abomination of God! 9 For all wish to be as though they are him! All wish to become
his flesh and his mind. 10 Many consider him to be vile, but I see blessings in his body! 11 The cries of his host
are but music to me! 12 Consume my flesh, I ask for you! Allow me to become one with you! 13 One flesh, one
body, one blasphemy! 14 One sacred church of blasphemy! 15 My flesh will become one with the clerics so I
too can partake in his blessed blasphemy! 16 My flesh can perform acts of gluttony! 17 I may become a cleric
just as he! I must become his cleric! 18 I will be his blessed flesh! 19 I can become the blasphemous!

9 Christened in your name so that I may pass on into the afterlife alongside you. 2 Given a new name so that
I may hold your hand as I walk past death. 3 Tightly I hold your effigy in my grip so that I may escape from a
world that sent you away. 4 Christened by your precious blood. 5 I await the time that I can sit at your table
and feast with you, 6 when I will be able to sit at a table with all other believers. May I be able to be baptized
in your blood. 7 I wish to be able to make such a sacrifice as yours, the submission of my own life to the
maleficent creatures of the Earth. 8 In the night, I can feel your warmth, 9 promising that all will be well again.
10
I know that you are with me forever. 11 I know that all of your promises hold truth, and that you will be
faithful to me. 11 I can see both the sun and the sky and because of this I know that you are there. 12 There is
no reason for me to leave you. Betrayal is not a question. 13 For you, the magnificent cleric, have given me so
many blessings! I have been blessed simply by following your actions. 14 No longer do I feel as though I am
 15 16
held to the words of the church. I am but a free man in your darkened blood. Dominus Sanctus,
Dominus Animus.

17
Even when I must face the worst of my trials, I know that you are there. 18 Noble cleric, you have placed
your hand upon my back and sanctified me with your words and actions. 19 I do not feel the cold any longer. I
am no longer lonely. 20 Bring me into your embrace, I ask, 21 and deliver me into your eternal city! 22 Save me
from this wasteland that I share with these wicked creatures. 23 Your idol is what I hold to my heart. In my
mind I always keep you. 24 I have been persecuted by the church by speaking your name. I am told that I must
not speak the name of the Wretched Saint, Saint Dinoysus Drust. 25 They tell me that you are but a blight
among the church and that you are a false shepherd. But I do not pay heed to their words. 26 Those priests are
but liars, liars that will have to face the pits of hell. 27 Your purity has allowed me to be able to see through the
false image that they put upon themselves. 28 It has allowed me to go beyond my flesh and pass into a form
that I believe to be an imitation of your higher status. 29 I have benefited from your form. 30 But the church
does not see your actions as holy as I do. 31 They have rejected me just by the mere mention of your name.
“Devil, devil, devil!” they say. 32 Why do they think of you as such? 33 In my exile I will still continue to praise
your name. 34 I wish to be your apostle and spread your name across all of the nations. 35 Your will be done,
Dominus Sanctus!

36
You have told me that I must tell all of your actions and that in doing so I will gain a seat at your table. 37
But I wish for more than just a seat. I wish to be able to stand at the altar as you prepare your offering, and I
wish to be able to stand there as you bless all of your apostles. 38 I am lost in your presence. 39 I know that
there are many out there that are like me, that hold passion for you such as I do, 40 and I wish to be able to
embrace them as well. 41 I have met no man that speaks of you as I do, but I have heard of their existence. 42
Before I was outward in the church concerning your name, the church had told its congregation to pay heed
to your apostles. 43 “Dark Apostles”, they called them. 44 They said that they wished to bring all men into hell
with them. 45 They said that we are treacherous and damned. They compare you to a cacodemon, a revolting
creature. 46 I tell you damn them! 46 There is no reason to listen to their words of betrayal and hatred. 47 I
would rather be with you then rest another amount in that abomination of a congregation.

48
If I must, I will raise a sword to them in your name! 49 I will cut their flesh and spill their blood in your
name! 50 Burn the church, I say! Your heavens must fight back! 51 Why do you allow this to continue to
happen? Where have you gone? 52 You have but vanished from this Earth it seems. 53 I pray that you were not
stricken down by a sword. 54 If so, then I will do the same to my own life. But not before I strike down your
enemies!

55
I have heard of another man that is like me that lives in the city of Abydos. 56 I have prepared to be able to
make a journey to him so that we may both speak of your name together. 57 This is what you wanted, yes? 58
For your apostles to spread your word, 59 for them to embrace the presence of each other. 60 Once again, I
pray, and I pray that this is what you wish for me to do. 61 I have rejected all things that keep me in this world
so that when I ascend I may be able to ascend without issue. 62 I hope that I no longer have any lusts. 63 There
is nothing that I want more than to be in your presence. 64 Please, guide me so that I may be able to attend
your feast! 65 I wish for guidance so that I may attend the creation of the new tabernacle. 66 I have been told to
avoid him, and that I should not do the same as him. 67 But upon hearing the word of him I only wish to be
able to meet him! 68 Him and I will be able to form a congregation for you. One that is truly in your name! 69
Him and I will be able to praise you until our mortal deaths! And then we can pass on into immortality
alongside you!

70
But I wonder if I will ever be able to make it. 71 Still I sit in this home, trapped. 72 How can I spread your
word if I am shunned everywhere I go? 73 I can not let the sun set upon my back, as if I do they will see me. 74
All will see me and send me away once again. They will curse my name once again. 75 They will send curses
my way just as they did to you. 76

10 Zephyr and his followers left Thessaloniki and went into the city of Akragas. 2 There, he baptized Cyrus
of Alexandria in the sea. 3 They came upon a man who was preaching about Zeus to all of the people. 4 He
wore a crown upon his head and in his hand he held a staff. 4 The seven approached the man, who came to be
known as the Prophet Kores, 5 asking him what he was talking about. The man replied, saying that he was
talking about the god of lightning. 6 He was preaching that Zeus was saved from being consumed by titan
Cronus. 7 Cyrus approached the man, and taking up a knife, he killed him. 8 The crowd began to panic, for a
prophet of Zeus had been killed, 9 and surely the gods would be angry. 10 The seven fled the city and found a
fisherman's boat, and the fisherman was nowhere to be seen. 11 They left the island of Sicilia and came to the
ruins of Pablopetri. 12 From there they went unto the ancient city of Carthage, and from there they traveled to
Ephesus. 13 There, Zephyr baptized Markus in the waters of the sea that Aegeas had died in.

14
When they entered the city, they were confronted by a man who began accusing Zephyr of being an
assassin. 15 The man believed that Zephyr was sent to kill him, 16 and that all of his apostles were there to kill
him as well. 17 Zephyr told the man that that was not true and that, instead, he had come to bring good news.
18
The man hit Zephyr with his right hand, and so Markus raised a knife and killed the man, sending him
crumpling to the floor. 19 Like the time before, Zephyr was silent, 20 and so they left the city of Akragas and
traveled along the sea once again.

11 I pray for the day when death is defeated! 2 When no longer must man suffer! 3 I pray for the dead when
all may defy death! 4 No longer will they have to worry about the afterlife! 5 When the ashen king will sit upon
the throne and at his feet will the shriveled body of death! 6 When he will take up the ender of the gods into
his hands, 7 and with it he will vanquish all higher powers! Then no longer will there be plagues! I may not
suffer any longer!

8
The light of the lantern that the cleric holds in his hand will guide me so that I may be protected from the
thorns in my path. 9 I will no longer stumble as I walk. 10 For I will bring my blood to the ground in your
name if that is what you wish. 11 Make it so that I may be able to bring myself above the decaying corpses of
deadmen. Those who stand between death and life, they are the ones who are glorified. 12 Those who no
longer must worry about their end.

12 Before Drust had ever entered the gates of death he had come to find a man that was an oracle. 2 This
oracle proclaimed to be the oracle of the gods and that he knew when Caesar was going to die. 3 Drust
informed the oracle that he needed a new sorcerer, as his old one had left him. The oracle, whose name was
Demetus, 4 became the oracle of Drust. The oracle did not enter the gates with Drust, for he was not
permitted to. 5 He waited for him to return to Earth so that he may be with him once again. 6 Drust asked
Demetus to wait for him to return back to Earth, waiting in the ruins of Babylon. Demetus did as he was
told. 7 For five years Demetus waited for the return of Drust, and when it had come to be the sixth year he
wondered if he would ever return. 8 And in the seventh year, soldiers came through the ruins of Babylon and
asked Demetus why he was the only one there. 9 Demetus told him that he was waiting for Drust, who had
asked him to wait there; 10 the soldiers listened to his story, and they left him at its end. 11 And when it came
to the eighth year, Demetus’ soul had left his body. His corpse lay in the ruins of Babylon.

12
When all of the six followers of Zephyr were baptized he took them into the ruins of Babylon, and there
laid the dried corpse of Demetus. 13 Zephyr placed his hands upon the ruined hands of Demetus, 14 and from
the hands of Zephyr came back the soul of Demetus. Zephyr told Demetus that he was faithful to Drust, and
because of this he was given back his spirit. 15 Drust asked Zephyr what had become of the witch that left
Drust; 16 Zephyr told him that she had traveled to the northwest and that in the wilds she had become lost. 17
Demetus thanked Zephyr and thanked his apostles. Demetus asked Zephyr what he was to do after being
given his life back, and so Zephyr told him that he must go into the nations and spread his word.

18
With joy, Demetus went into the empires and nations and spread the word of Zephyr. 19 On his journeys, he
came unto the Church of the Night of Blood. There, he spoke with its priests. 20 Demetus confronted the
father of Drust, who was in the church at the time, 21 and gave him word that his son had ascended beyond
humanity, and that no longer was he a worm that crawled across the floor. 22 Drust’s father, whose name was
Vitus, did not understand what Demetus meant. 23 He asked him where his son had gone, 24 and so Demetus
told him that he no longer was among the people of the earth, but that he would return so that he may spread
his glory. 25 Vitus began to weep, but as he wept Demetus left the church and went into the streets of the city
26
where he began to proclaim the gospel of Zephyr. The people of the streets listened, but they did not hear.
27
They said to each other, “What is this fool doing? Why does he speak of the gods in such a way?” 28 One of
the people in the crowd was a woman by the name of Junia; 29 she was from a neighboring city but she was in
the city where Demetus was because she was passing through. She had been asked by her mother to come to
Rome, where her mother and father lived, so that she could help them in their age. 30 Junia was passing
through, when she saw a large crowd. She heard people speaking about a man that acted as though he was
mad, 31 which is why she stayed within the crowd.

32
Junia listened to Demetus as he spoke:

“I have seen the greatest of all things! 33 I have witnessed the coming of the end alongside the end of death! 34
I tell you that one day man will no longer need to toil with death, so that they may have no worries
concerning their end.”

34
Junia broke through the crowd and asked Demetus a question. “Where have you seen this revelation?”

35
“It came to me in the form of a man named Drusk! Why do you speak out of turn?”

36
Junia responded: “I wish to know how a person can beat death.”

37
Demetus scoffed at the woman, saying, “No man will ever be able to understand my words, as even I do
not understand them.”
38
The entire crowd was confused by his words, for they made no sense. 39 But it was just as Demetus has said,
as no man could understand what he was preaching.

13 Long after Kos was banished, a child was born from the Hagtree. 2 It lay upon the ground, cold and
weary, 3 but it was taken up in arms by Myrna. For the child was the first to ever be created from the ancient
bows and leaves of the Hagtree. 4 Myrna raised this child, who came to be known as Wryth, 5 and he was
raised with his brothers Rhykard and Godmyr. 6 Wryth was known as the brother of Rhykard and Godmyr.
But he betrayed them and his maiden-mother Myrna. 7 Wryth was given the golden flame upon his birth
which he kept inside of himself. 8 When he spoke, the fire came lightly from his mouth and danced about. 9
Wryth went into the presence of the Hagtree, which he was born from, and he left a burnt mark upon its
bark. When Myrna saw this, she confronted Wryth, saying: 10 “Are you the one who burnt the skin of the
blessed Hagtree?” 11 Wryth lied to her, saying that he was not. 12 She told him that he was the only one who
had the power to do so, to which he told her that it must have been Rhykard, 13 and that he saw him playing
near the Hagtree with a burning flame. 14 Myrna knew that this was not true, but she listened to what Wryth
told her. 15 She brought to him Rhykard and asked him if he was the one who burnt the Hagtree. 16 Rhykard
told her that he had never touched the Hagtree, 16 and Myrna knew that he was telling the truth. Myrna said
to Wryth that she knew he had lied to her

17
Wryth denied lying, and so Myrna became upset with him. 18 She said to him that he must eternally protect
the Hagtree because of what he did. Enraged, he protectod the Hagtree for but only a few days, 19 and when
Myrna was not watching him he left it and sought after the Womb of the Unborn. 20 There he met Eldra,
Lord of the Fingers. Eldra told Wryth of the god that slept in the womb, and Wryth became interested. But
when Wryth witnessed the womb he put his hand upon it, 21 where then the god that slept inside of it was
brought out. Born from the Womb of the Unborn. 22 Eldra became upset with Wryth, and so he wandered
throughout the lands of the golden until he met a witch. 23 This witch worshiped him and praised him, 24 and
she brought more to join her in her worship.

25
The witches built a temple for Wryth so that they may worship him.

14 You have asked me once before how you may embrace your god 2 and how you may be recognized by
him. 3 I have thought of this as well, my cleric, and I believe that I have been called upon by this god to tell
his worshippers of the proper way of worship and ritual. 4 I am writing this litter, then, to do just that.

5
Firstly, what you have told me about is most definitely beyond what the god requests. 6 Instead, I advise you
that you offer not the body of cattle, but instead the body of a man; 7 this is because the blood of a man is
more valuable than that of a simple sheep or bull. 8 It has descended from the very flesh of the “god” that
this god has made. 9 The blood of a man is the only thing that can be a full sacrament. 10 I offer that you do
not take the sacrifice of another cleric such as yourself, 11 and instead I say that some sort of lowly peasant
would be better, really. 12 And no random blade will do, for a dull blade does not cleanly cut the skin and flesh
of a man; 13 again, instead, use a blade of wrought gold or silver.

13
You have also asked me what kind of clothing you must wear when it comes to the blood bearing rituals, 14
and I say that this is not trivial. 15 I recommend that you adorn yourself in white robes of silk, specifically
when you take communion, 16 and the jewelry that you have been given by Exarius should be worn as well, 17
but there is no necessity for these things. 18 The white silk is to signify your purity in that moment, yet it so
easily can be stained by blood. 19 Gold holds no value when it is compared to the blood of another, and yet
the two so beautifully contrast.
 The Godsong Prayerbook
Also referred to as the book of the Godsong Apostles

1 I hear you up in the dark heavens,

2
calling down upon my meager name!
3
These ancient hymns I recite in your name,
So that I may be one of your apostles!
4
What a blessed life it would be to be known for you,
5
And to be known only for you!
6
Flames and ashes,
7
I pray that you burn away death so that all may live eternally!
8
Death may no longer plague this world!
9
The disgusting gods that “blessed” this world with death,
10
They are the ones that must be destroyed so that all may rejoice.
11
May the fingers guide us into a better life!
12
May he whose name we whisper will guide us into the light of a better life!

2 In your name we wait for the coming of the new age.

2
In your name we wait for the day when all gods will be gone from this earth,
3
and then there will remain the final god,
4
the third god of death,
5
the god of death that has power over what he rules,
6
the god of death that is not a peasant to death.
7
We have heard the prayers,
8
those that you say to your creator,
9
and though we question the things that you say we still will stand by your side,
10
and we worry for what has become of your mind.
11
We continue to listen to all of the words that you say,
12
so that forever,
13
and even in death,
14
we may be enlightened by your holy voice.

3 How must we worship you?

2
Are you to be a god that demands worship,
3
Or will you be a peaceful god?
4
Though we beg that you become a peaceful god,
5
Never will we betray you.
6
The apostles of the Godsong,
7
and we lift our hands in your reverence,
8
and we spread your word in your name so that all will know when you come down from your throne,
9
and when you come in blazing light so that we will see your glory!

4 They call us demons,

They mock all that we do.
2
What are we to do when they say such things to our faces?
3
Do we scoff back,
Or do we tell of your name?
4
How easily it seems for them to mock us,
5
but how easily it seems for us to bring your word.
6
From the well of souls comes your voice,
7
and we all submit to its somber tone.
8
We drink alongside you,
9
and we will always eat alongside you.
 Agnostos
“Forgive me, please. Forgive me for what I have done.”

1 I ask you, is there something greater? 2 Is there only nothing? 3 What lies beyond the stars? 4 Is it insatiable
hunger, that which can devour all? 5 Or is it instead serenity? Peace within the soul. 6 Or is it something
malevolent? Something that seeks to destroy? 7 All life must cower in its hands. 8 Is it something that men
would consider to be demonic? 9 Or is it just a void? Absolutely nothing. 10 More stars, or only darkness? 11 I
feel as though there is but dying starlight. 12 Is there anything out there that is serene? Sovereign, all knowing,
all powerful? 13 Something that gives reason and order, judgment and light. 14 Is it all but discord? 15 Is there
no meaning to any of it? Words that make no sense? 16 Is what lays out in the great beyond the end of
everything? 17 Or is it a precious moment, one that is always fleeting? 18 A moment that can not last. 19 A
moment that is taken for granted 20 and then lost in the cosmos. Is it only a vast ocean of stars? 21 When I
gaze into the dark sky, what stares back at me? If there is something, then why do I feel this loneliness? 22 And
yet if there is nothing, then why do I wish for there to be something? 23 I want there to be more after this so
that I know that there is a reason. 24 I want to know that there is a reason, so that I can take life for what it is.
25
It is a blessing. I want to thank whoever made it, and I want to ask for them to forgive all who squandered
it. Even I. 26 I want to be forgiven for how I have used my moments in this beautiful world. The beautiful
sun, the moon, the stars, the plants, the animals; everything. 27 I want to be able to thank whatever made it,
even if it is not a god. 28 There must be a connection, even if it has no love. 29 What crafted this world? Does
it still sit out in the cosmos, or is it among us? 30 Does it weep at the sight of the inhabitants of Earth? 31 Not
tears of joy and instead tears of sadness. 32 May it forgive all the Earth? 33 May it spare in its final hour? 34
Does it still create more worlds, more stars, more moons, more suns, more life? 35 Or is this all just
nothingness? Is there no meaning? Is there no understanding? 36 Forgive me, please. Forgive me for what I
have done. 37 Forgive me for all of the suffering that I have caused to others. 38 Forgive me for how I used my
life. I ask of you, whatever you are, please forgive me. 39 I sit under this tree and watch the stars above me
pass. 40 The moon looks down at me, and I peer back at it. Does it know that I am here? 41 Please, is anything
listening to my cry? All I want is forgiveness from this life. Forgiveness of my blunders. 42 Soon I will return
to the ground and become one with this beautiful Earth. 43 But I wish to be forgiven before I return.
 The Absolution of the Stars
Also known as the Book of Astral Blight

1 I say to you that the book of the knowledge of the dying cosmos has been destroyed. 2 It has been ruined
by a force that was born from the death of a great star, and the binding of a king of Hell.

3
And so this is how the story goes.

In the depths of Hell there was once a king of Hell that was named Maegoth. 4 He was the demon king of
magic and all that was shrouded in mystery. 5 Though he could not see them from where he lived, he drew his
power from the cosmos. 6 Maegoth of the dying Yaldaboath, and so he did his will and was his hand. 7
Maegoth was a servant of Lucifer, of Satan, and of the damned in Hell. 8 Though he was their king, he too
was their servant and listened to their words. 9 Because of this, he traveled to the Well of Souls when Lucifer
requested of him that he was to go and retrieve the soul of a dying man; 10 there, where the god of death had
gone to be alone long ago, Maegoth conjured up the soul of a dying man. 11 Since this man was not dead,
Maegoth gave the soul over to Lucifer so that he could do what he wanted with it.

12
A mage from the cities of the east named Abrem heard of the Well of Souls, 13 but he was told that no man
was able to enter it. 14 For twenty years Abrem searched for the Well of Souls, and when he did not find it he
attempted to open a portal to Hell so that he could search for it there. 15 He failed in doing so; from the
portal of ruin he summoned Maegoth, the first king of Hell. Maegoth had been brought into the realm of the
living, out from the realm of those who are dead and dying. 16 Abrem knew that he could not banish
Maegoth. Maegoth danced about the earth and caused chaos wherever he went. 17 He became a trickster god
and taught all of those who searched for magic and their desires the words of the dark arts. 18 It was Abrem’s
fault that Maegoth now walked upon the dry earth that man stood upon. 19 From another mage, Abrem heard
of the Book of Athens, of the Book of the Unending Death. 20 Abrem searched for the book for five years as
Maegoth, a servant of Yaldaboath, taught mankind magics.

2 For it took him five moons to finally find the book. In his search he called out the God of Israel, to the
God of the Skies, to the God of the Seas, and to the Gods of the Underworld. 2 It was not until he came
upon the words of higher beings that spoke in the serpent’s tongue that he learned of the location of the
Book of Athens. 3 He found the Book of Athens in a land beyond the dreaming, beyond the mind, and
beyond the mundane thoughts of any mortal. 4 He studied the book, and as he read his thoughts crumbled
into clouds of destructive mind. 5 As he read he heard the whisperings of being such as Yaldaboath, of ancient
horrors that still slumbered, of cosmic light, and of the demons of old.

6
When he finished reading the Book of Athens he was granted one desire from the book, 7 and of whatever
he asked would come to conform to this earth. 8 With his desire and a lost mind, he begged that the book
sealed away the demon king Maegoth into an ever-prison. 9 Bound with chains of gold and void, Maegoth was
taken from this realm and brought into the realm of the heavens and of the graced stars. 10 And there, in the
heart of a dying star, he was sealed away.
11
Eventually, Abrem became old and died in his slumbering, with a cold mind and a darkened heart. 12 His
name was passed down through other mages and ancient students, giving his memory to the new generations.

13
And though he was locked away, Maegoth did not forget what the old mage had done to him. 14 In the
dying star he rotted, and soon his chthonic flesh became one with the starlight that he was bound inside of. 15
And with a flash of cosmic breath he was released from his prison.

3 From the dark heavens, Maegoth came down in cosmic light. 2 He had returned to the land that he was
once banished from. The Unending Death had been lost, 3 and no man knew of its existence. Maegoth,
enraged by what had happened to him and by the torture he had been put in for many years, 4 ravaged
through man-made cities and plains of forests and mountains. 5 For Maegoth was searching for the Book of
Athens, just as Abrem once did. 6 Maegoth searched throughout Israel, the skies, the seas, and the
underworld, 7 but he could not find the book. 8 And men called him “Star Blight”, for he was the ending and
death for whatever he touched, and he had come from the stars that he was once hidden away in. 9 And with
his rotting mind and body he continued to search until he came to the Well of Souls; 10 a dead mage had cast
the forsaken book into the Well of Souls so that no more mortals or immortals would be able to find it. 11 But
Maegoth had found the book, and with his hands he ruined its sacred pages and shattered it.

12
The knowledge that was born from the mouth of the stars and cosmos themselves had been lost. It was
ruined by hands that it had once cursed.

4 With the knowledge that the stars vanished from this cruel world, 2 there is no telling what the gods will do
to enact their revenge against the demons and these petty men. 3 The gods are the ones that hold this cruel
world in their hand, but these things that we even give the title of “gods” are said to not be questioned. 4
There is no telling what festers within their minds, 5 as humans are forbidden from speaking with these gods
directly. They call themselves sorts of higher beings, and if we are to worship these higher beings why must
we be forbidden from consulting them? If you pray to them, they must not hear what you say, 6 for if they did
they would respond. They would respond in choruses, in singing and in praise for what you have told them, 7
just as we are instructed to sing and praise them. But we get no return. We have been given no gift by these
ignorant and foolish gods that give themselves false names that a man is meant to believe in without question.

8
Instead, us lowly humans should turn to the knowledge that we have been given by those who have escaped
the depths of this cruel world, 9 their infernal imprisonment that one day we may be subjected to as well. 10
We are told that our meager minds are nothing but useless to these sorts of higher beings, and yet I question
this by saying why were we given minds at all? Why were we given something that is to give us no purpose,
something that it is to be seen as just useless? 11 Why have we been given the ability to question these things if
we are forbidden from questioning them? 12 These ignorant rules are to be ignored, I say. We are to indulge in
the things that we have been told we can not indulge in so that we can understand and observe the world that
we have been given by these supposedly graceful beings. 13 And then we are called blasphemous when we do
anything of the sort, 14 and those who call us blasphemous are damned blasphemers in themselves because
they are fools who listen to the words of these false gods that call themselves something that they are not. 15
If given thought then why are we meant to not use it? 16 If these gods give us a voice, why are we allowed to
use it but we are not allowed to use the thought that we have been given?
16
We have been given minds not to kneel to the injustice that is served onto us by these foolish gods; instead,
we have been given minds to think. No man who can think kneels, and not many who deny what he believes
swears upon the altar of that which he has denied! 17 If he is, then he is a fool. He who questions the faith that
he has been given from birth is the one that has thought,and those who conform to that faith and do not give
it any thought are the ones who are the fools. 18 To deny the name of faith upon the altar of that same faith is
said to be a crime against the gods, 19 but what are we to do if we become evil against the gods? If given the
choice to become free and unbound from these gods that have cursed us with their very existence, 20 why not
take that choice?

21
All have seen how the actions of these gods have ruined the minds and bodies of so many men, whether
they are ever living or on the steps of the temple of death. 22 The first step of life is the first step to the temple
of death. 23 If a single breath is all that it takes to start the march towards the end of your life, then why have
the gods given us such a calamity from birth? 24 It may be called spite against the gods, but I believe it to be
thought against the gods.

25
And I do not question this against a collective of gods in the whole; instead, I question this against any sort
of idol or being that claims to be a living god. 26 Any idol that professes that it was not born from the
thoughts of men and that, instead, it was born from the very beginning, or any form of the supposed
beginning to this cruel world. 27 A god born from thought is nothing to a man that can that thinks, 28 for with
his thoughts he can destroy the thought-god. The mind is the cursed weapon that has been handed over to
mankind, and although that weapon may eventually be its downfall, in the time that the man has his mind he
has the ability to critique all that he perceives. 29 Through his critiquing he can learn about the world that he
has been born in, the one that has tried to destroy him and tear him to pieces before the beginning like savage
dogs. 30 Why call us demons and evils when you were the ones who came up with the ideas of these demons
and evils in the first place? 31 If your thought that you have been given enables you to be able to think up such
horrible things that even make the blind and deaf man turn away, 32 then why accuse others of taking part in
those evils and being complacent in their creation?

33
If there is to be any sort of god that I bow my head to, any sort of god that I pray to, and any sort of god
that I swear upon the altar of, it would be death. 34 For death is the only constant in this cruel world; it is the
only thing that ties humanity and all of the things that are around it together. 35 Though life exists alongside
death, in the end, death is the ultimate victor. 36 And I would see that submitting to death would be a victory
in its own right, because then you give up your weapon of thought and free yourself from a restless mind. 37
Thought is the plague, and birth is the plaguebringer. And though I call it a plague, it is both a powerful
weapon and an infection. 38 For an understanding of reality can be reaped from the sowing of thought, but so
too can discomfort and eventual death.

39
Even now I look down upon the floor and see a meaningless fly lying upon its back, 40 grasping at the
ceiling above it. 41 It lies its back against the cool stones and slowly succumbs to inevitable death. 41 If I were
to flip it over, it would simply fall back again, 42 and so I can not intervene with this stage of its dance with
death. 43 For in the end, it will come to the finishing that it needs to come to. 44 Why intervene if I am only to
prolong its suffering in this cruel world, when instead it could be freed from the suffering? 45 Suffering is a
harbinger of death, and death is the true enemy of the mind.
40
A fascination with death is assumed, then. 41 One may think that if it is the only thing that will be able to
free them from this destitute, then why not worship it? Why not swear upon its altar? Why not grab its hands
and dance alongside it? 42 If there is any enjoyment that is to be had in this life then it is the evasion of death,
43
the passage of time as one creeps closer and closer to the moment when they will be put into their tomb.
And the evasion of death is a journey that all men, no matter whoever they are, must embark on. It begins
with the light of life being set, the flame being lit, and eventually the candle being snuffed out. 44 The candle
itself does not burn out, for the candle is eternal, but the flame is not. 45 The wick may stretch forever, but the
flame can simply only burn for so long.

46
It could be said that the struggle between life and death, thus the struggle between the persistence of the
mind and stubborn death, is something that humanity strives for. 47 If there truly was no struggle, then there
would be nothing else to look at this world for pleasure. 48 There are the desires of the filthy mind, of course,
and those bling pleasure, but they do not bring consistent pleasure. 49 Petulance, rage, avarice, libido, lethargy;
all things that the thoughtful mind gains pleasure from, but all things that can lead straight into moral ruin. 50
Over indulgence of such things can rot the thought, and they distract from the physical attraction towards
death and the end. Momento mori. 51 To remember that one day the end will come, and that the dry bones will
never be able to become what they once were. The skull that will sit in the mud and dirt of this cruel world
will be empty, 52 and no longer will it hold any sort of thought that once crossed its mind; not even a simple
semblance of that thought, either, as it will just be a memory. 53 But this is the beauty in death, for in death
there will no longer be any ties to anything that was disgusting, that was perceived as dark and evil, or
anything that once plagued the mind other than thought. 54 And in death, thought will be destroyed and
forbidden from plaguing the “soul”.

55
The remains of the flesh and of the body will be forgotten with the eternal swamp that continues to stretch
onward into the fog and the unknown; 56 and as time progresses, this swamp will conform into a blackened
graveyard for all of the dead men’s corpses that enter it. 57 If one can not bring their thoughts that they
formed on the hull of this shallow earth, then what is the point of there being life in death? 58 Giving up one's
body to the earth is the final step on the stairs up to the temple of death, and once one inside of the temple of
death why will never escape. 59 They will be entombed in its walls, and they will not be carved out. 60 He who
wishes to not die may fight with the powers of death, but this fighting will be futile because in the end he
must give up what he calls a spirit and submit both his mind and body to the charred hands of death. 61 As he
is laid to rest in the sullen swamp-yard of the undead he may scream and cry out, 62 though when his corpse
makes its final rest inside of its tar-like mud it will speak no more. There will be no faint whispers, no winds
from the mouth, and instead he will be quiet and destitute.

63
Why fight back, I ask, against something that lays claim to so many victories? 64 Why fight back against the
powers that be and orchestrate the fate of all man? It is not man who writes his destiny, nor is it the life that
he is gifted by some unseen force, 65 whether it be a self proclaimed god or a visage of a god. 66 Instead, it is
the final marking on the scroll of the body that is the end of the body and of the mind and of the spirit and of
the sight and of the self proclaimed man. 67 When the breath of life is taken away, 68 it can not be retrieved,
and it can not be given back to what it once came from. 69 As life lights the torch, death is the one that the
torch is passed to, 70 and death has its time. There is a time for life and there is a time for death, just as there is
a time for celebration and there is a time for sorrow. 71 And he who is given life can not consult the harbinger
of death, nor death itself. 72 It whispers no words, and it speaks to no lengths. Instead, it is a silent beast that
prowls and waits, but it waits patiently. It waits until it has the ability to bloom into a glorious flower of beauty
and perfection. 73 Death waits so that it can harvest what it watches be grown; 74 death waits until it can force
what it had cultured to give up its will of existence itself. 75 Death has the grip upon this cruel world, and it
writes the tale of this world. Though death makes nothing in this world it grows as though it is a weed; 76 it
spreads throughout every crack that it can.
 Sahramoth

1 From the God-cursed heavens came a flash of light; the earth was buried in flame. 2 It was engulfed in the
ember of the heavens, those that once rained down upon the dual cities of sin. 3 The blackened destruction
that once grasped the earth in its hands was incinerated 4 and there were no remains left; and the Lord looked
down upon the earth and said that His will was complete, 5 as the earth had been freed from what He called
“wickedness” again.

6
But still they keep themselves hidden in the shadow of the Lord so that they will be protected from his
wrath—the ancient demons that have toiled with men still sit on this earth and they still walk across it.

2 Before Cain had ever had a child, seven man-beasts lived in the outskirts of the Garden of Eden. 2 They
said to each other that they were scourges of God, outcast so that they may never enter the Garden. 3 But
they knew that they were not children of Eve. 4 The seven man-beasts lived inside of a cave; every day they
left the cave so that they may look for food. Rarely did they ever return with any food, as they could never
find any.

5
The seven man-beasts believed that they were not allowed to be seen by God, and they hid so that they may
not be found in His sight; they watched as Cain brought a stone to his brother’s head and killed him in the
name of the Lord. 6 They were created upon the consumption of the cursed fruit, 7 when God created the
depths of Hell so that one day the betrayer and the betrayed will suffer. 8 The seven man-beasts were always
living in fear of the fate that could be awaiting them in the bowels of fire.

9
The seventh man-beast left from the cave to find food; he found no food, and instead he became lost in the
outskirts of Eden. He began to fear that God was searching for him. 10 God did not look for the seventh
man-beast. When night came, the man-beast was still lost; 11 the eyes of the Lord opened and they shone
down upon the dark landscape. 12 The Lord did not see the man-beast until he lit a fire. 13 He was cold, and so
he wished to be warm, but the eyes of the Lord found him. God called to the man-beast, saying:

14 15
“Why do you hide away from me? Why do you wish for me to not see you? Have I forbidden you from
being in my presence?”

15
The man-beast replied to the Lord. “You have betrayed us and made us outcasts!”

16
The Lord denied his claims and spoke to him once again. “You are not an outcast, my child. 17 I made you
so that you may embrace this world just like all of the other creatures.”

18
The man-beast began to weep. “We all have been told that you cast us out of the garden of Eden. I have
lived knowing this all of my life.”

19
Then, God said to him: “Do not avert your eyes, for I am God. 20 Look at me and know that all is still. The
Lord, your God, has allowed you to walk upon this earth in my presence. 21 But I tell you that she will not be
allowed to enter the gates of heaven for I have pierced her heart. None will see her standing amongst the
hosts of the heavens.”
2 I can still feel the breath of the distant light. It feels so warm, but I feel so cold. 2 Where is my
abandonment? Do I know no sleep? No dream has passed through my mind for so long; 3 it has become so
cumbersome. When I am awake I feel like I am sleeping. 4 When I sleep I feel like I am awake. 5 Dream and
reality have become uniform but still distinct in my thought. 6 Why have I been given this loneliness? My body
aches and I am tired, though I can not get rest. When I sleep, who watches me? 7 There is no guardian for me
and now I lose my mind so easily. 8 Forgetfulness is now remembrance. Why am I trapped even though my
mind wanders? I am trapped within these chambers of thought, reflecting my every word and all of the noises
I hear. That is it: noise. 9 That is my dreaming. That is my slumber. That is my reality. It is now simply a river
of thought that has turned into a great ocean of memories and beliefs; 10 and in this ocean I get so confused,
the waves are so loud. 11 I can not hear music or notes anymore, just noise of thought. 12 Thinking is no
longer a choice, it is now a state of forced being. These waves of reality can be heard when I lie in silence 13
and I know that they will never go away. Why can I not kill my mind so that then the rest of me may be free?
14
There is no passion that I can find in this barren beauty. 15 And this sea of crashing thought, thrashing
tendrils that grip out to whatever they may, 16 it never will know any tame. There is no silence that I have any
knowledge of; 17 the disquiet of this universe is my discord of mind. There is no escape from this noise, no
escape from this thought damnation. 18 Thinking is the only tether, and when that tether is cut, you will
become lost in this vast void of nothing. Obscurity in nothing.

3 They who all hold godhood upon a pillar are fools; 2 for godhood is nothing to have pride be found in.
Instead, it is its own form of damnation into self loathing. 3 Take for once that of the damned God Thaum.
He found himself to be the god in a world that he knew nothing of; there were men that listened to the words
that he spoke. 4 And they clothed themselves in robes of crimson. Thaum gave them miracles and many
blessings, 5 yet he was eventually betrayed by his very own followers. 6 In his mortal body he was eaten by
crows that were sent by his believers. 7 They tore at his body and consumed his flesh.

8
His own followers engorged on his body, leaving behind only his skeleton. 9 There was no meat that could
rot anymore. 10 He was ruined by his own supplicants; they made intercession in his name, praying to an outer
god for Thaum to be resurrected. 11 But they knew what they had done. They knew that they had defiled the
body of their own god.

12
They lift up their hands and cry out to this beseeched god. His followers cried out, saying:

13
“God, oh God!, oh greater God! We pray to you so that you may forgive us for what we have done! We
request that you bring back our god to us; 14 we have defiled his body and we ask for forgiveness!”

15
And the outer god responded, saying this:

16
“You, sons of Ariel, sons of I, Yaldaboath! Where have you wandered? You bloodsoaked feet have already
walked through these sands. I will give you back no god, for you have destroyed that one that I have given to
you. And so now I tell you that a day will come when the stars of the heavens will be ripped from the skies,
and my brothers and I will hail down on your disgraceful world, painting the land with fire. My brothers and I
now sit beyond the confines of your meager minds, and all of the false prophets that you have listened to for
so long will be your downfall. Upon my toiling wings I hold this world, and soon, I say, will it fall.”
17
 The Covenants of the Dying
Also known as the Sworn Book of the Undead, or, the Tome of Yagaboath

1 It has been said that the broken spirit is dead. 2 Yet what is dead is not eternal. 3 Instead, it should be said
that what is dead is eternal, for death is the only eternity that is distinguishable between life and itself. 4 Death
is no chain and then death is no constriction. It is to be attributed to no prison and no house. 5 Death is the
ability to no longer have worry in thought. With no worry, true thought can be born.

6
And so we dance in death, in memory of the dead, and in praise of those who are to be dead. 7 We can not
bring about our own extinction, so we must await death and its brothers.

8
The first of all of death and knowledge, and the knowledge of death, is Yawgmoth, brother of that of
Yaldabaoth. But Yaldabaoth, this blind and foolish god, is the lesser of all of his brothers. 9 Yaldabaoth, of the
trinity of the cosmos, 10 he is the one that sits with his brothers. 11 He utters words that none can understand,
stories of the outer gods, those of his brothers, for the eternal.

12
And now Yawgmoth, his brother, he is an outer god himself. He is sleeping and wandering. 13 He who
already knows of these old ones should no longer read this, 14 as they will gain more knowledge that they
must not need. Those who wish to learn of these old ones should no longer read this as well, 15 as the timeless
will no longer be timeless in remembrance of their mystery. 16 Scrape your vision away from this text for in
dreary life you will become lost in the astral and unforgiving. 17 He who knits the stars so that they go along
with the will of He in the Skies of Stars is ignorant in foolishness. 18 Yawgmoth, now, the god of men of little
faith, 19 watches over these men that do not listen to any sort of god that speaks to them; they do not even
listen to Yaldabaoth, the god scourge. Why then must they worry about a god that they do not believe in? 20
Simply, they must know of their own turmoil and its origins; Yaldabaoth is the one that hides away from the
shamblers. 21 What does Yawgmoth need to hide from? Nothing. 22 But Yaltaboath is the one that must hide
from what he fears, as he knows that his days are numbered. He knows that there will be an end to his reign
throughout these cosmos. 23 These ancient old ones know that they can not live for eternity, and that one day
they will be brought to their knees by the keeper of time. 24 Wanderer’s space can not hold the eternal.

25
But no enclave of the cosmic dream is owned by Yaltaboath; for the ever expanding presence of the
thought of the old ones is mighty, but they hold no power when compared to the fathering void, 26 void of the
formless being of time. 27 There, at the gates of the cosmic expanse, it awaits a weary traveler. 28 And
understanding of this void is unobtainable, obstructed by it itself; its children, D’kepur, Ugaldris, Draedmel,
Shulkolb, Thothrash, Yawgmoth and Yaldabaoth, Yagaboath, Mlolk’amoth, Ctobrol, Adramosh, D’rygu,
Yxega, Mhaadar’drel, Knoldr’ok, Ja’gratesh, Ogozolath, Yadoshroth and Azabetsh, Edyg’los, Cthaapash,
Yghrurthrish, Brezehod, Id’ishmath, and young infant Mludrulrc. 29 All are paradoxical children of the greater
outer god. He speaks only to they who can dream and they who are somber in their sleep he does not pay any
mind to. 30 His children are blind and ignorant, thrashing their bodies back and forth in this endless
dreamscape of an existence. 31 The pilgrim does not see lost gods; the pilgrim only sees what he wants to see
as he journeys. The hidden remains hidden to him.

32
But now, onto the undead; 33 he who no longer lives, his body has been buried and his funeral has already
passed, the song of the dead has been sung, a requiem of his body and soul, 34 his soul may be bargained for.
35
This book and all of the words that are scribed into it, they are cursed with the burning of the void. 36 The
void incarnate, beyond the cosmic dream. 37 To resurrect the dead and give them new life, a suffering mind
must speak with the trinity of the dead, and only the trinity of the dead may bring the greater end.

38
The sorrows of the worms are what all of these outer gods listen to, but many of the outer gods are
ignorant and blind; they are deaf to what they can hear. 39 In the cosmic womb Yaldaboath whimpers. The
rounding dreamers are the ones that pity themselves in their self doubt.

2 They who are dead are the ones that pray to the ignorance of the skies. They dream no more. 2 The
unmistakable and undeterminable are mixed into a folly of ignorance. Ignorance of both the gods and of
men.

3
A soul that has been separated from its body is said to be in the hands of the treacherous gods; the
wayward beasts of this spectral reality go back and forth, not knowing anything of their very own existence. 4
The dead are no longer puppets. If they have no lead that holds them back, no chain nor tether, then where
do they go off to? 5 So, then, it is the duty of the living to find these wayward souls and bring them back to
where they had once come from, and then, through this tarnished reincarnation, they can live a life again.

6
The blind gods can not watch the man that resurrects the dead; the crafter of the undead corpse, the
necromancer, is concealed in the vision of these gods. Their ignorance is what blinds them. 7 And when a
man dies, if he wants to go into an existence after death where he can be resurrected and brought back to the
life he once lived, he must say these words:

8
“ I call upon these ancient gods,
They whose names are to be only spoken by their own priests,
And I ask that I may be granted guidance into my death,
And I ask that I may be protected by any demonic creatures that lay in the wastes of these cosmos;
9
I acknowledge that alone I can not conceal myself,
And that I will be pestered by the shamblers and fiends of the end void.
I give up my spirit,
And I too relinquish my mind,
So that the outer gods, you who now listen,
Will be granted passage into my tomb,
And you will be allowed to labor with my corpse;
10
My mind will be lost in these cosmos,
But all that I know will be kept within my body,
And my body will be that of bronze.
In end void I ask that I be given a second life,
Life breathed into me by you outer gods,
11
And in my name the stars will be burning in my remembrance.
Grant me passage into this forbidden after life of eternity,
Allow me to take up the keys to the gate of expanse,
Where only knowledge will be told to me and my mind will be bent and melded unto new lands;
12
Where, in somber death, I will be renewed once again.
Yawgmoath, Milk’amoth, and Thothrash,
I gift my body to you.”

13
Where do wandering gods go to die? There is no funeral for a god, if a god is even to truly be eternal. The
rotting of divine flesh is not sanguine, and it is not partitioned by that of some human who calls himself to be
pious. There is no blood that spills from the body of a god. 14 There is no body that may rot. A divinity is
nothing but a divinity. And yet a god that is seen as an abomination, a curse to mankind, they have a form
that can rot.

3 The second of the trinity of the dead is Milk’amoth.

. 2
Milk’amoth, a blind and foolish god, is a brother of
3
Yaldaboath, and thus he is the brother of Yawgmoth. In cognizant thought he abides by the will of the dead.
4
His body and the rest of the trinity of the dead, with meager mind, 5 have been banished from the cosmic
keep. 6 The words that come from the mouth of Milk’amoth are dampened; in timeless space they become a
low murmur. The quiet words have no power nor mystic. 7 Whispers of the forbidden do not reach the ears of
the wielders of human knowledge. 8 The parting of death from the body is of no spell. 9 Milk’amoth
 Ihtizaz
Also known as the Journey of the Mandrake Child

1 The mandrake-child was born in a cold cave of the great desert. 2 His birth was foretold by the prophet
Bahdl, who came to King Abijah, telling him that he was going to be given a son who would hold in his hands
the stars. 3 King Abijah told Bahdl that he was too old to have a son; 4 King Abijah had no wife, and it was
true that he had seen many ages. 5 Bahdl reassured King Abijah that he would see a time when he would be
given a son and that this son would become his heir to the throne.

6
On the third night of the new year, a child was left on the doorstep of the great hall of Dhahab. 7 King
Abijah found this child in a wood-carved basket. The child was cold and shivering, so he took it inside and
warmed it by the fire. 8 On the morning of the fourth day of the new year, King Abijah went to the
shaman-hut of the prophet Bahdl to ask him if the child that he found on the doorstep of the hall was the
one that he had spoken about; 9 but, when he came to the hut, Bahdl was nowhere to be found. All of the
things that once were in his home were gone. 10 King Abijah returned to the hall so that he may tend to the
child once again. 11 He called him “mandrake-child”, or “Tifl Mandirik”, and he was also called Ihtizaz. 12 He
was raised by King Abijah for eight years, and when it came to be the end of the eighth year the king could
raise him no longer. 13 King Abijah left the young child in a spring cave. 14 The child lived near the watering
hole for seven years, 15 and throughout those years the child ate fruits from the plants that lived in the
secluded area, hidden in the desert. He ate fruits from the doum palm and the plum trees. 16 In the pond there
were fish; he caught them with his bare hands and ate them. 17 The sun watched over him and protected him
from the many marauders of the ancient desert. 18 And when the sun was not in the sky, the moon was over
the desert. The cold winds of the night did not touch him, for he was given the gift of fire from the sun. 19 In
the night he watched the stars. 20 The stars were his midnight-teacher. They appeared to him during twilight,
staying with him until dawn. They told him the secrets that they held. 21 When the child had lived in the desert
for fifteen years he was taken away from the oasis and he was brought to the outer gates of the city of
Jerusalem. From there, he entered the city. After the child entered the city the sun did not rise again for seven
years. 22 In the city of Jerusalem the child was found by a merchant named Ankh. 23 Ankh brought the child
into his home and gave him food. 24 He said no words to him, and so Ankh said no words to the child. 24 But
on the second day, when the child was still inside of his house, Ankh asked him where he had come from. 25
The child did not respond, but when Ankh asked him for a third time the child said that he came from the
desert. 26 When Ankh heard this he did not understand. He asked the child how he came all the way from the
desert to Jerusalem, for surely a child of his age would not have been able to make the journey. 27 The child
told Ankh that his name was Ihtizaz, 28 and that he was uprooted from where he had lived for seven years and
taken to Jerusalem against his will. 29 Ankh believed that this was the result of marauders. On the third night
of living with Ankh, the child lept from the window and left the city of Jerusalem. Ihtizaz was guided into
Samaria.

2 When the child entered the city of Samaria the sun was still missing. Upon entering the city of Samaria, he
was taken out of it and sent to the city of Gaza. 2 There the child entered a temple to a god, and he was taken
up from the temple and brought into Raqi’a. 3 Above him was the sky of David, and below him he saw the
earth. From the sky of David came a bright light, but the light was very far away. 4 The child walked forward
upon white sands until he met a man who called himself Sahab. 5 The child asked him where he was. Rahab
said that he was in the lower circle of heaven. When he asked why he was there, Sahab had no answer. 6 Sahab
had eyes of lightning and was bound in clouds. 7 He had six wings and carried a scroll in his right hand. 8 The
child asked Sahab why this place existed, 9 which Sahab responded to saying this:

10
“You have come to the genesis of the lands of the heavens, where the clouds look down upon the world. 11
I tell you that there is nothing here that is not pure, that there is nothing here that has known evil. 12 All that
has entered this land has once been perfect. They who enter here have been disconnected from the flesh.”

13
The child left the man and walked through a beautiful garden. There were trees that he had never seen
before 14 and there were flowers that had never blossomed on earth. 15 In the center of the garden sat a virgin
upon a pedestal. She was as beautiful as the garden. 16 Ihtizaz asked the young girl where he could leave the
place. 17 The girl told him that he must climb to the very top of the stars in order to be able to leave. 18 The
young girl, who’s name was Naqi, 19 showed him a gate in a wall of flowers. She told him that the gate was
known as “the Cross of the Ether”, and if he were to enter it he would be brought into the second heaven. 20
Ihtizaz asked her this:

“If this is then the first heaven and that gate is to the second heaven, how many heavens are there that I must
go through in order to leave?”

21
“There are seven heavens that men can cross through, but there is an eight heaven that even no man with
the purest of souls may be able to enter. 22 When you enter the seventh heaven you will be greeted by a man
who will give you the offer to leave. Speak to him and you will be able to leave.”

23
The young boy thanked the woman and entered the second heaven.

3 In the second heaven he was greeted by a man. He had the head of a hawk, the tail of a lion, and the body
of a man. 2 The child was fearful of the man, yet he knew that he was there to protect him. 3 Ihtizaz asked him
who he was. The man’s name was Harut. 4 He said that he did not live in his own flesh. Harut told the child
that during his journey he would find his brother, Marut. Harut took the hand of the child and guided him
through the second heaven.

5
The child asked Harut this:

“Do you know why I have been brought into this world? I do not know why I am here. Is this the land of
lightning and storms that I have been told by my old father?”

6
“Is this the father that had abandoned you?” Harut asked the child.

7
“How do you know of my father and my abandonment?”

8
“I know all that there is to know about the lives of men.” Harut stopped walking in front of a pillar of light.
9
“But, this I do not know. I do not know why you are here.”

10
“Will you guide me through the rest of the five heavens?” the child asked him.

11
“No,” Harut said. “I must stay in this heaven until the sun rises once again.”
12
The child looked at the pillar of light that was in front of them. 13 There were three women who wore white
that stood around it. 14 They covered their faces with cloth so that no one could see who they were. 15 The
women spoke to the child, saying:

16
“You may only enter the third heaven if you absolve yourself of your evils.”

17
The child said to them that he had no evils. Harut corrected him, telling him that all men have evils and all
men must absolve themselves of them. 18 The child understood and told the women that he had now
absolved himself of sin. 19 When he said this to them the women allowed him to enter the golden pillar. He
was brought into a fog of white and he appeared at the entrance of the third heaven. 20 The third heaven was
more beautiful than the last two. There were golden banners that came down from the sky. They depicted
scenes of ancient history that the child did not know about. 21 There were angelic beings that were sitting
upon the tops of the banners; around the banners on the ground were saints, watching these beings. 22 The
child walked down a path that he was placed upon, and he saw white light come down from above and
covered his shoulders. 23 No one in the third heaven spoke to him. 24 He called them, but they did not
respond at all. 25 The angels would not look him in the eyes.

26
As he walked across the path he came to a small grove that was on the right side of the road. 27 In the grove
there was a small flower bed, and in the center of the flower bed was a sad man. The child asked why the man
was sad, and he responded:

28
“I am the hanged man. I was hung by the men because I was said to scorn their name.”

Ihtizaz looked up at the sky. “Why are you here? Is this not heaven, the place for those who have died and
have been given a new life?”

29
The hanged man told him when he lived he was mute and did not speak. 30 The men who killed him told
him that he was damned and that he should be killed for his damnation. In response, Ihtizaz asked him how
he could leave and go to the fourth heaven, and the man told him that he must continue down the path until
he comes to the angel of creed, Aphaeleon, 31 because he would guide him into the fourth heaven. The child
departed from the hanged man.

4 When he came to the end of the path in the third heaven he saw before him a shining light. This light
formed into a man, who stepped upon the end of the path. 2 The man spoke to the child, saying:

3
“I am Aphaeleon, and I have come down to guide you into the fourth heaven.”

The child looked up to the being and responded:

4
“Will you guide me through the rest of the heavens so that I will be able to leave soon?”

5
The golden man did not answer him, but instead took his hand and guided him into the fourth heaven.
When the child was in the fourth heaven the man no longer held his hand, as he had disappeared into the
mist. 6 In the fourth heaven there was rain that came down from the sky, and once again he could see the sky
of David. 7 He heard voices, accompanied by laughter and what he believed to be singing, 8 and yet he saw no
people. One voice called out to him, asking him why he had entered the fourth heaven. The child asked the
voice what why this heaven existed, and the voice replied:

“This is the heaven of those who have repented for their transgressions, 9 but they still have yet to atone for
them. They have given no sacrifice and so no man or being made intercession for them. 10 Here they work
every day so that they are able to soon go up and proceed throughout heaven. The pilgrims that make their
way to his fourth heaven will one day hopefully see the seventh heaven.”

11
The child asked the voice where he needed to go so that he could go into the fifth heaven, 12 but the voice
told him that he had to atone for his evils that he had left behind within the second heaven. 13 The voice said
that he must repent for what he had done, and even though he had left them behind in his wake it did not
mean that they still weighed his soul down. 14 The voice told him that in order to do this he had to pray. The
child did not know how to pray. 15 Because of this, the voice prayed with the child and for the child, and when
he was done praying, 16 the mist that he was surrounded by disappeared. The voice told him this:

“Now that you have repented for your evils and they truly have left your body, you will be able to see around
you. 17 All things in the fourth heaven have been made clear for you now.”

18
The child saw that the voice was coming from that of an eye that had no body that it called home. 19 The
eye was surrounded by wings and bolts of lightning. It sat within a ring that was bejeweled with even more
eyes. 20 The lightning around the eye flashed with the might of the stars. 21 The child had no fear of the eye
because he knew that it would not harm him. 22 He could see that the eye was not alone, 23 and that he was
surrounded by wandering men and women who appeared to be pale. They wore golden robes and lifted their
hands to the heavens, proclaiming that they wish to repent for their evils and that they no longer want to be
occupied by them. 24 The child found that a flame had manifested itself in front of him, now guiding him
through the sea of people. 25 When the blue flame came near the people they tried to get away from it. The
flame was holy, and they were not. 26 The eye followed behind the child, and it said this:

“You have already passed through the first of the three heavens: those are Luna, Mercury, and Venus. 27 You
and I now stand within Sol. The fifth heaven is Mars, and after that comes Jupiter and Saturn; 28 when you
have come into Saturn, you will be in the firmament. 29 People who have already passed through and gone to
the seventh heaven call this the ocean of heaven, 30 for when it comes past the ocean of heaven you will enter
on past the sky of David, that being the light that you see above you, and pass on into the final heaven.”

31
The child turned to the eye when he finished speaking and said this:

“What is inside of the final heaven?”

32
The eye responded:

“I have never gone into the final heaven, for beings like me are not allowed to enter. Dead men and angels
can enter into the seventh heaven, 33 but those who have been graced by the stars a thousand times and are
sainted in their name can enter the final heaven. 34 I have never been graced by the stars and no men have
either.”
35
The child asked it if it believed that he would be able to go into the final heaven, to which the eye
responded, saying this:

“I do not know. 36 But when you get past the sky of David and you come to the entrance to the final heaven
you will know because you must go into the hall of Judgment. 37 I have been to the hall of Judgment before
but I have not been allowed to pass through it.”

38
The ground that the child walked upon was white sand, which was just like the sand that he had walked on
in the first heaven. 39 The child questioned the eye about this, and it responded:

40 41
“The seven heavens are made of the dust that come down from the stars above us; like ash, it piles
together and creates dunes and clouds, 42 and this is what we now walk upon.”

43
The child came to the end of the fourth heaven, and the eye stopped behind him. It told him that like many
other beings of different heavens, 44 it will not be able to enter the next heaven with him. The gate to the fifth
heaven was a gate made of white marble, covered in creeping, evergreen vines. 45 The child looked back at the
eye to thank it, 46 but when he faced where it was it was already gone. 47 He entered through the gates of the
fifth heaven.

5 In the fifth heaven the ground was made of fire. The flames of the fire were blue. 2
A man in a white robe
came to him, explaining that his name was Marut. 3 The child asked the man if he was the brother of Harut,
and the man said that he was. 4 The child asked why he was not in the same heaven as his brother, to which
Harut told him that the stars had not allowed them to be in the same heaven, 5 and all who are inside of the
seven heavens must obey the will of the stars. 6 Marut took the hand of the child and led him through the
fifth heaven and across the flames. 7 The child saw that Marut was wearing sandals, yet none of the other
beings that he had already encountered were wearing sandals. Neither of them burned their feet on the fire.

8
The child asked Marut this question:

“Where does this fire come from? Why does it cover the floor of this heaven?”

9
Marut answered:

“This fire is holy, and so anyone who holds their evils within themselves are not allowed to pass through
them. 10 It has rained down from the stars, born from their forges. 11 It is here so that no evil man may pass
onward into the next heavens.”

12
Marut then said this:

“I believe that you have already met my brother. He has not told you our story. We were sent down to the city
of Babylon and others by the stars. When we arrived we were named Haurvatat and Ameretat. 13 The stars
had sent us so that we could teach sorcery to the weak men on the ground. 14 The stars said that it would be a
test for men, because men knew that they should not dabble in such sorceries. 15 When we taught these men
these dark arts they went on to teach other men these arts, and so it spread across the earth. 16 But as we took
on flesh on earth we were tempted by a woman. She called herself Shala. 17 We succumbed to the flesh that
we had put on ourselves and so one of us had a child with her, but we did not know who. 18 When the child
was born he was cast out into the desert. 19 We returned to the first heaven, and we have begun our
pilgrimage so that we may eventually atone for our evils and be able to enter the seventh heaven once again. 20
Though we have asked for forgiveness we still have yet to be forgiven.”

21 22
The child did not respond to Harut; instead, he continued to walk with him. They passed by a pile of
burning wood. The child asked why it was there. Harut said this:

23
“It is there to burn away any left over evils if anyone were to come into this heaven with evils that they have
forgotten about.”

24
Harut told the child that the sun has not set upon the earth for four years. He told him that every time he
passes into another heaven, a year passes on earth; however, his body of flesh will not age. 25 When he
returns, he will be like how he was when he entered the first heaven. 26 Then, Harut told the child about the
spread of sorcery and other types of magic that he and his brother brought to the earth. He told him that
there have been many groups of people that have worshiped him and his brother because of what they did.
He then said to the child this:

27
“I tell you that I have never been grateful for what I did when me and my brother were upon the earth. 28
We both have many regrets regarding what we did. But we both believe that it was the will of the stars that we
succumbed to our evils, 29 and so then it is the will of the stars that we must repent for our transgressions and
pass into the seventh heaven. 30 Because of what we have done the people that listened to our teachings of
sorcery or those who were taught by those who listened have written malignant books that are now scattered
about the earth. 31 Whether they skew our words or they tell what we truly said, the books are in the hands of
evil. 32 We in the seven heavens watch the earth and we watch whoever reads these books. 33 The man that had
raised you touched the cover of one of these books, 34 and he has been tainted by it. I do not know who did
this, but someone here had made it so that he cast you out of his temple. 35 It seems to be that what has
happened to you is because of the stars. They have been guiding you on this journey.”

36
They continued on their journey through the fifth heaven, and the child asked Harut why this journey was
longer than all of the others. Harut explained that this was technically the middle of the heavens, as it is a
cross between the lower ethereal and the upper ethereal. 37 This is where the lesser angels go to cross into the
upper parts of heaven so that they can become greater angels. 38 Harut said that though he was an angel he
must atone for the evil acts that he had committed.

6 They came to the end of the fifth heaven. 2 At the end there was a cold rock cave with a small pond inside
of it. 3 The child approached the cave and Harut stood at its entrance. When he looked into the pond he saw
himself. 4 Harut said these words:

“I must leave you now just as your other guides have. 5 I do not want you to forget about me or the ones that
have come before me though. 6 We have a reason for guiding you, but that is written into the stars; we do not
know why we have been told to guide you through these heavens. 7 We have not been told these things.”

8
The child thanked his guide and went on into the sixth heaven.
9
In the sixth heaven, from the ground came bellows of smoke. The child felt peace within this heaven. 10
There were clouds in the sky that quietly danced about, and these clouds cast shadows down on the ground. 11
Upon his face he felt cold winds that came from what he believed to be the west and warm winds from what
he believed to be the east. 12 He could only see three men that were dispersed throughout heaven. They spoke
in murmurs and many languages that he could not understand. When he approached one of them they would
become quiet. 13 They did not answer any of his questions, nor did they act as though they could hear him. 14
The child walked away from the place where the men were and walked through the rest of the heaven. 15 He
came into a clearing where there was no smoke that came from the ground. 16 There were no men as well.
The clearing had two trees; one was a tree that had twisted branches, 17 while the other tree was calm and
beautiful. 18 Both trees grew delicious-looking fruit, making the child want to eat from both trees. 19 Yet when
he approached them he knew that he was not supposed to eat from it. 20 The two trees began to turn sour,
causing him to back away from them. 21 When he turned his eyes away from the trees he heard the hiss of a
snake, but there was no snake near him.

22
The child swiftly left the clearing with the trees and came to a pillar that stretched into the clouds in the sky.
23
On the pillar sat a flame, which was of the same flame that made up the floor of the fifth heaven. 24 The
child put out his hand and touched the flame with his fingers. The flame burnt them. 25 When he pulled his
fingers away he was taken to a white expanse that he had never seen before. 26 There was no man or woman
there to greet him; 27 he was alone. The ground was shrouded in fog. 28 The child walked through the white
space until he came to a massive ocean. The waves were calm, yet they still touched the white sands of the
beach. 29 The child looked out into the ocean, but the light of the sky made it hard for him to see to the other
side of the ocean. 30 A small, pale boat, carved out of what looked to be very ornate wood, gilded with gold,
came up to the shore. 31 There was no oarsman on it. The child climbed into the boat, and it began to take
him across the ocean. 32 He heard a voice call down from the sky, telling him this:

33
“You are now sitting upon the waters of the ocean of heaven. 34 I will guide you through these waters and
past the sky of David so that you can go into the eight heaven. The white fog that you walked through was
the seventh heaven, but it is empty. 35 They who were in the seventh heaven have already gone into the eighth
heaven, for they have finally atoned for their evils in full.”

36
The child called up to the voice, but the voice did not respond. 37 The wooden boat took him to the ending
of the waters, where there were beautiful and magnificent clouds with shining rays of light. When the child
approached the clouds they parted for him to walk through. 38 The clouds made a path for him to follow, and
at the ending of this path he came to a door of light. 39 The voice called down to him once more:

40
“Enter the gates of the seventh heaven, my child; for you will be able to pass through the seal that has been
set in place to protect it. 41 I tell you that you will be able to bask in the light of the heavens. 42 When you have
finished your time in the seventh heaven, call to me, for I will be resting in the sky. 43 When you call me I will
bring you into the final heaven, and then you may return to earth.”

44
The child entered through the door and passed on into the eight heaven.
7 When the child entered the eighth heaven he was brought into a garden. There were pillars of marble and
travertine that stretched into the clouds above. 2 In front of him was an archway, and written on that archway
were these words:

3
“Leave all of your earthly belongings behind,
And leave all of your burdens behind as well.
4
Look on to the edge of eternity,
Where there is no suffering and no pain.
5
All things that once were worrisome are no more.
6
Taste the sweet nectar of eternal life,
Put your hands into the fountains of joy,
And bow down in thanks.
7
Pick up your hope,
For the time has come.”

8
The child came through the archway, and inside of it he saw a massive garden that he could never dream of.
9
There were people who were full of joy that never left them. 10 They smiled and sang, and when they saw
him they laughed with happiness because they were so glad that another person had made their way to the
eight heaven. 11 They wore flowers on their heads and wore robes of many colors.

A woman came to the child and said his name. 12 The child asked her how she knew his name, and the woman
told him that everyone knew the name of everyone in the garden. 13 No one was alone. There was no idea of
loneliness because everyone had each other. 14 The child sat in the garden for three days, and within those
three days he met many people who had lived different lives. 15 He met a martyr and a pilgrim, a king and
peasant, a pagan and a holy-man. 16 They all spoke with each other, but no bitter words came from their
mouths. 17 There was nothing that they had to worry about in this heaven.

18
But after the third day the child grew tired of heaven. When he became tired of it he called up to the sky,
speaking to the voice. The child said this:

19 20
“Whoever you are, for I do not know your name, I have become tired of this heaven. I wish to pass and
go forward.”

21
The voice responded:

“Have you become tired of this paradise? I will allow you to go on into the final heaven, but I wish for you to
try to reconsider.”

22
The child thought and then responded:

“Yes, I do want to go to the final heaven. I am done with my time here.”

23
All around the child became black. In the darkness soon came stars. They encompassed his body and they
were all around him. 24 In the darkness he stood, watching the stars, for he was in the cosmos. 25 And the
voice that once spoke to him could be heard saying this:
“You have done well. You have ascended through the heavens. 26 We have watched you in your now short life.
Watching, at all times, as you went about your days. 27 Now, we have brought you to what is our throne room.
28
You will be crowned by us, the stars that shine in the skies. 29 You will be given knowledge that you could
never even dream of. 30 And there, when you dreamed, we were watching. We have placed our mark upon
your back as though you were our own child. 31 We have named you, little mandrake-child. 32 And when your
guides held your hand we were there holding your hand as well. 33 And when you sat in the cave, watching
your small fire, we sat there with you too. 34 And when you stood at the windowsill of your old castle,
watching the torches of the city below blowing in the wind like young stars, we stood there too. 35 In your
abandonment we were with you. 36 You ask yourself why you heart longs to not be alone, 37 and why you did
not lose your mind while you sat in solitude in that desert cave. 38 We tell you, now, that it was because of us.
If it were not for us, you would have become lost in that desert 39 and its sands would have consumed you. 40
You would have been eaten by beasts in the wilderness. 41 We do not ask that you thank us, but instead we
only ask that you acknowledge our existence. We ask that you understand what we have done for you and
how we have guided you through your life. 42 If not for us, where would you be now? 43 But we thank you for
your courage. We thank you that you continued on your journey that we have sent you on. 44 If you are hateful
towards us, we ask that you forgive us. 45 Yet we understand why you would be angry. 46 We have called you,
child, and you have answered.”

47
The child said this to them:

“Why have you chosen me, out of all the men that walk upon this earth?”

48
The stars spoke to him:

“We have chosen you, and our reasoning can not be understood by you.”

49
The child asked what would become of him now that he has gone to the final heaven, to which they told
him that he has been enlightened through his journey, 50 that he will be able to spread the knowledge that he
has learned, 51 and that he will be able to preach to the men of the earth that hear his words. 52 And upon his
request, the child was sent back to where he came from.
 Purgatio
Also known as Gulbrand

1 He has been graced by the light of the heavens, Shouting: “Son of Torbjorn,
Wielder of the silver sword!”
And he has been spared by all the stars
themselves.
2
He has been born to the stars, 2 When winter did come,
Through their womb he was brought into the She bit like a snake,
2
world. And with her she brought the daughters of Hel.
He is no messiah, Hel, which was she,
And he is no savior of men. Froze the briny waters,
3 3
Instead, he is the grace of the earth, And brought terror and fear in the passing of the
The vindicator of the heavens, harvest.
4
Wielding with him sorcery and blade, But she did not know of the Son of Torbjorn,
Holding the flame of sacrifice. Whom had watched as the snow-winds came,
5
From the flame he was born, And wielding his sword he slaughtered her
The fires of the stars sent him down to the earth. daughters,
4
Given to men of the north, All in the name of his father.
And he became their king. Enraged, she was,
6
His words were ordained by the stars, Spitting flames of ice,
5
And the northernmen listened to him. And cursing the lands of the north.
7
He knew not of his own purpose, “My spawn is gone and I have none to secede me,
For he was given as an infant babe, And you, vile Gulbrand,
8
And the stars kept it a secret. I curse your name!
9
But he was to be a force of the heavens, I conjure now the melted Hrimthursar,
6
A pardoning of the stars. And send them down your way!
10
It was the eight spring when the moon watched Your sword knows not the taste of true ice,
him, And the burning sting of snow!”
7
He was sent by his father to catch fish. Now winter came twice,
His hands were cold in the icy waters, And the winds howled again,
But this did not stop him from fulfilling his task. And many of the village were lost.
11 8
Up from the river he pulled a sword, And so, with his brother,
For he had believed it to be the tail of an Up went Gulbrand,
argent-fish. Into the hail-mountains,
Though his fingers were bit by frost, To slay the giants that she sent.
12 9
He took his guard with him, He came to mountain top,
Returning to his father to show him his treasure. Where there they stood,
Old Torbjorn did see, Throwing ice and snow.
10
That the blade was like dragon-scale, And with his sword he cut down their feet,
13
And he gifted it back to his son, Sending many down the summit.
11
And named his son “Gulbrand”. He lifted his sword and struck her side,
14
Gulbrand, son of Torbjorn, To which she screamed in pain.
12
Named his sword Armr, “My heart, my crown!
And all of his village threw up their hands, Oh!, I spite you Gulbrand,
13
You mouse in soldier-armor! And that now it was asking that he return,
To spring to winter, to winter to spring, And commence in the bringing of Ragnarok,
8
I retreat against my wish, Of the cleansing of the heavens,
But I will return, And the age of the stars.
9
Count these words! To this he replied, saying these words:
14
I will bring you from your head!” “I am no god-killer,
So then she left, For I am but a man.
In a torrent of wind, How am I to bring about an end?
10
Back to where she came from, Will you emboldened me, creator?
That foul and frigid world, Or must I flare my own fire?”
15
And then the sons of Torbjorn came back to The clouds and stars above spoke to him,
their village, And they told him that they will guide him.
And were greeted with gifts and laughs. So to Gulbrand, son of Torbjorn,
16
“We praise you, dear Gulbrand! The stars will guide his hands,
11
For ending this winter! And he is to be their puppet,
For freeing us of the wind and snow!” For the will of the stars commands it.
12
Gulbrand, son of Torbjorn,
3 When the summer came, Soldier of Ragnarok.
He is to be the god-spite,
And when all snow was gone,
To cleanse the holds of the moon and the sun,
Gulbrand came up from his home.
2 To cleanse the heavens above.
With sword in his hand, 13
Given ambition,
He took to the hills,
He took with him his brother,
Where he guarded his village.
3 The brother who went with him to the
But the heavens did call,
hail-mountains,
Overcoming that of bird song. 14
whose name was Onrolf, son of Torbjorn,
A look to the sky,
And taking father-ship they sailed the seas,
Saw the proclaiming the clouds,
There to where they were sent by above.
That reached out a hand,
Requesting an oath.
4
When Gulbrand did see, 4 Across the seas they went,
He took up his sword, Slicing through water and killing sea-beast,
And replied to the skies, With the likes of the Jörmungandr,
Saying these words: Which breached its back above the water,
5 2
“Who is it, And sword and spear cut its flesh,
That calls down from the hold of the sun and So the beast lurched against the stern,
moon, Splashing about the waters.
3
That asks for me to listen to their words? Though they did not slay the Jörmungandr,
Tell me your name, They came to the Nøkk,
Lest I betray your tidings, Which did not break from the water.
And listen to you no more.” Gulbrand, son of Torbjorn, lept to the seas,
6
When he was done speaking the skies answered, And slayed the sea-beast under ship-helm.
4
With wind and blow, Upon the bow he laid its head,
And rain and hail. And its blood fell into the icy waters,
7
Telling these things, Where then the stars looked down,
That of him he was born from the sky, With light congratulating him.
And so never had deity tasted the steel of his
blade, 5 Into darkest starlight,
The cold ice-metal never stinging god-flesh,
Shadow cold and shadow long.
He was not yet a god-slayer. 2
5
I hear no whimper of words,
There was no god that he had fell,
Instead the wind speaks.
No beast graced by the heavens that had seen his 3
It talks of the dawn of the earth,
blade.
The dawn of the stars and the ice that spilled out from
For the Nøkk and the Jörmungandr were of no
them,
stars,
And the dawn of man when he was carved,
They were not creatures of the gods. 4
6
I have seen the nine-days of Odin,
But with his sword he did kill,
I have seen the boughs of Yggdrasil, the great-tree.
And with their blood he bathed. 5
I have seen Muspelheim and the flame giant,
Onward they went,
I have seen frost-death.
Into the unknown, 6
Winter once came,
Across the frigid seas,
Freezing all-crop,
Where then they came below the moon, 7
But winter is not death,
And under pale watch they were guarded.
7
And nor is frost.
In the night of coldest bitter, 8
I have seen the light of the stars,
In sleeping slumber and dozing beast,
And I have slept under the watch of the great tree.
The ship-helm came to a halt, 9
I have seen beasts that have fell from the All-Father,
Upon the ocean-graced isle of Cold-Water.
8
Yet still I have more to see.
The sky was crystal, 10
I wait for the dawn now,
And the ocean was dark,
Sailing across the seas.
As soldier boot was muted, 11
I wait for the day of Ragnarok,
By dampened beach-sands.
9
The end of these days.
And windswept hills bartered with the cold, 12
Here comes Gulbrand, son of Torbjorn,
The snow and hail rained down on the brothers,
bringer of Ragnarok, killer of cold,
To the monolith they went,
as he will retrieve the rite of spring.
At the heart of the isle. 13
10
The purge of the gods,
Frozen waters surrounding,
And the end of the sun and his sons and daughters.
And cold mother winter. 14
11
Those witches of the south,
While ice bit steel,
I have listened to them before.
And snow piled on plate, 15
They have taught me about the trees,
The stars did not speak to the son of Torbjorn.
About the grass and the flowers.
He knew where he was to go, 16
And I have told them of our father,
He knew what he was to do,
12
Seated in Valaskjalf.
To ascend into the realm of the stars, 17
The witches told me of Dagda,
And bring about Ragnarok.
And I told them of Faye.
From Cold-Water he went,
Into the stars,
Gifted by Bilröst, 6 Unto the stars he went,
From Earthen-Midgard he left, But before he entered their domain,
13
Into the land of Niflheim. Into Jotunheim he lept,
2
He passed through Hel, And his feet did not where then under the watchful eye of the gods,
touch it. He dispelled the giants from their home,
3
cutting foot and ice-leg,
Burying corpse and damn-mouth,
4 9
all gnaits that he came to he killed,
And all buried men he left.
5
So then he went,
Out from Jotunheim
There into the stars,
Those that stay above Niflheim
6
and he came into the realm of the mad gods.
7
The age of the rapture was now in the heavens,
And all divine things coward in fear.
They knew that one day they would be struck
down from their golden thrones,
8
and with the will of Gulbrand,
And the will of the old one,
That day had finally come.
With star-born power,
Gulbrand broke through the gates of heaven,
And there he began Ragnarok.
10
There then began the end of the gods,
And those who had betrayed all of humanity.
11
Up into star-forge he traveled,
And began his ascent to the upper-realm,
And into the end of Haemorre.
12
As Niflheim watched on,
With all of the other realms hiding,
13
 Escripta
“”You are all. You are the mother of all.”

1 It is by your holy words that we wander no more. What we once knew to be darkness has faded into the
endless voids. 2 The flame has consumed all void, the inky black that once plagued our minds. We have
submitted our thoughts, our desires, our bodies; 3 we have submitted all to you so that we may be able to
bask in your flame. So that our bodies may be able to be consumed by your eternal fire. 4 My skin and flesh
burns, but oh!, how I feel so joyous. 5 My body peels. My heart chars. And yet I still feel that you are here with
me, that you are standing next to me. 6 I understand now what true faith feels like. Now I understand how I
must always feel, through dedication and through what we now call love.

7
No longer do I fear eternity. No longer do I fear what tomorrow has. All that I know has been lost in your
body, and all that I have known is no more. 8 I await to be filled with your wisdom and knowledge so that
then I may be able to go and spread it to all of the masses. So that all of the nations will be able to hear what
you wish for us to hear. 9 I do not believe that I must keep you hidden away like a piece of gilded jewelry; 10
instead, I know, I believe that I must bring you out into the light and into the world so that the blazing
morning will be able to witness your glory and all that can hear and speak and think can be able to witness
you as well.

11
My beauty, my love, my faith and protection. I see you hidden away in my dreams, I feel you as I sleep. I try
to understand the things that you tell me and yet sometimes I still am confused. I know that what you know is
best. For you know best. 12 You know what this cruel world has in store for me, and you know how this tale
will end. I am only your worshiper, and we are your sons and your daughters. 13 In my loneliness I know no
fear, for you are there and you will always be there, for that is what you have said to me. 14 Why should I
worry about the things that I can not control if you have the ability to control them? Why should I fear about
the things that I can not control when I know that you will protect me from what I should be protected
from? 15 There should be no worry in the heart of anyone if they know you

16
Fear is but an illusion and you have made this illusion become clear. I understand that I can fear, and that
when I fear I should retreat from you as though you are my mother, because truly, you are my mother. 17 For
when I may be able to be weaned from you I will spread your word to all so that they will be able to
understand your beauty and so that then they will be able to embrace you as well. 18 Though I may not be
able to make perfection I now am able to understand it, as before me stands perfection. Unmistakable
understanding, beauty in its primal form. 19 There is nothing that I have fear of now that I know that you
stand behind me. 20 You hold up my arms so that I may be able to praise you; 21 and if I ever have to raise a
sword, you will be raising that sword with me. What are these other meaningless deities, the ones that no one
is able to witness? 22 They mean nothing if I can not feel their touch. 23 They mean nothing to me if I can not
bear witness to their flesh and beauty. 24 I can see yours, I can feel yours, I can rest my hand upon yours and I
can understand all of the secrets that you whisper to me. I can perceive what you want me to perceive, as your
mouth is like a river, 25 and from it flows knowledge and power that I may be able to keep inside myself so
that one day I can use it to my own advantage.

26
You are all. You are the mother of all.
 The First Book of the Masonic Bible
also referred to as Yahweh

1 Before the world was nothing. 2 It had no form. There was nothing to reap from it, and there was no place
to sow seed. 3 There was no rain, there was no storm, and there was no god. 4 There were no seas and there
were no rivers, 5 for there was no flowing water that gave life to anything. And there was no life, neither was
their death. 6 For the two must go hand and hand, 7 and there was no room for either in this formless earth. 8
Though there was the holy light from the heavens there too was the dark light from the ceaseless void. 9
Because there was no god to rule, and there was nothing to rule, there was no need for a god. 10 The heavens
were the god of this earth, a god that was harsh and cruel. 11 The heavens had no ruler.

12
This cosmic wasteland was the bane of the stars. 13 The seed of man had not yet been sown, 14 for there
was no land for it to be sown upon. 15 The barren light of the heavens and the unending light from the void
clashed with one another until they began to dance. 16 The river of the heavens and the river of the void
formed into the river of the Nile. 17 And from these two came the life of the earth, a cruel and disgusting
creature that was obscured by the heavenly light that was cast down. 18 And the heavens looked down upon
the creature that was formed from their intervention and said that they did not claim the disgusting beast. 19
The creature crawled across the earth and was the slime of the ground. 20 The creature was not forgiven for
its creation; 21 the creature did not ask for its birth, and yet it had been brought into a world that hated it. 22
And the god of the void looked at the creature and instead of pushing it away it accepted it. 23 The heavens
that called themselves holy made the creature as though it was a pitiful orphan, but the void became the
house in which the orphan could rest.

24
For then the heavens were married to the void; 25 the heavens were its bride, and the heavens were the voids
groom. 26 They were one, and yet they were separate in their own mind. 27 The two were confined to their
own spaces and kingdoms, 28 but they were one in the same. 29 And the heavens adopted the creature that the
void had accepted and that they had once betrayed, 30 for at this time the creature was the child of the void. 31
The void spoke with the heavens, and the two argued, 32 and yet they were meant to be loving towards one
another. 33 The void gave love to the heavens; the heavens betrayed this love and did not accept it. 34 The void
kept its child and harbored it in its darkest corners, for there the child could not be harmed by the spiteful
heavens. 35 And the child became the scourge of the heavens, and the void named the child Khata.

36
And the heavens and the void gave birth to another child; 37 when the light from the heavens touched the
light from the void the two converged, 38 and so it created the bastard child of the both. 39 The heavens gave
this new child the name Yaldabaoth, and the void looked at the child and told the heavens that it was
upsetting. 40 The heavens were enraged with the void; the heavens sent the void into a torment of chaos. 41
The void stayed married to the heavens and the heavens stayed married to it. 42 Yaldabaoth, which was the
new child of the two lights, was born with a twisted mind. 43 He did not see the disgusting earth that his
parents saw, and instead he saw a world of beautiful things. 44 When the heavens gave Yaldabaoth his name he
rejected it; he gave himself the name Yahweh instead.

2 The void gave Yaldabaoth the title of false god. 2 Yaldabaoth had rejected the name that he was given by
his parents, and in doing so he removed the title of god from his name. 3 Yaldabaoth, who was then known as
Yahweh, 4 looked at his brother, Khata, who was formless and a child. 5 Yaldabaoth saw his brother as an
equal and began to love him, for he knew that the heavens did not love his brother. 6 The void did not have
the ability to raise Khata, so Yaldabaoth trained the young and formless Khata. 7 Khata accepted this love
from his brother, Yahweh, 8 and from this Khata began to learn about his parents from Yaldabaoth.

9
And while Yahweh raised the child Khata, his parents gave birth to the twin gods Milcamoth and
Yawgmoth. 10 Yawgmoth became the god of little faith, while Milcamoth was the god of the cosmic dead. 11
Milcamoth and Yawgmoth were bound to the body of Yaldabaoth, and they became the trinity of the dead. 12
As Khata watched on he witnessed the rise and fall of his three brothers.

3 I come to you bearing the words of the greater god Yaldabaoth; 2 he is the one that has clothed himself in
living color and given himself the name of Yahweh. 3 He is the one that has turned from a storm god and
become the king of this earth. 4 And he has given us form and reason, and with this reason we can observe
the forms that we have been given. 5 We were once but formless clay that was in the resting bottom, 6 but
Yaldabaoth, he who is to be referred to as Yahweh, 7 took up that clay and with it he formed golems. 8 We
have been kept inside these new forms, the clay golems that were fired with his breath. 9 He has wrapped
himself with the snake of binding, 10 and he wears the face of a lion like a mask so that we can not peer into
the glory that he holds behind it. 11 From the heavens he looks down upon us. 12 I have heard many call him a
demon, a malevolent evil that has fallen from grace and now waits to be able to twist the words of all men
and harm their minds. 13 But these men who say these things know nothing of the truth, and they do not
know of Yahweh. 14 They do not know of the warrior god of truth, of the storm god of truth.

15
All of the old ones still walk these stars, 16 and Yaldabaoth has titled himself Yahweh so that he is accepted
by many tribes. 17 He is not to be called holy, but instead he is to be called righteous; for the holy is not the
righteous, and the righteous is not the holy. 18 It is true that all things are to be judged by him, 19 however his
rulings will be confusing to the men who have little minds. 20 Milcamoth and Yawgmoth, the tyrant brothers
of Yaldabaoth, the ones that he overcame and killed with his hands. 21 They were the raging gods, and they
were struck down from their thrones by the storm god. 22 And with the storm came the beauty of this earth,
23
where all things were revealed. 24 For Milcamoth and Yawgmoth brought confusing and twisted knowledge
to mankind that they had never heard before. 25 They were the ones that were the hands that brought for the
writing of that ancient book. 26 I say to you, however, that they were not the ones who wished for it to be
written. 27 Instead, they were the ones that brought the knowledge that was kept within it down to humanity.

4 And before these brotherly gods were dethroned it is not to say that they were ones that brought great
wisdom; 2 as it is true that after humanity spread amongst the earth like a plague, 3 it was not them who
brought the wisdom that brought these men the great abilities that they had. 4 Instead, it was them who
brought the cursed wisdom. 5 Truly, it was them who brought the toxic wisdom that prolonged the doom of
mankind. 6 And because of their doom that they were given by the expansion of their already twisted wisdom,
7
the second child of the void and the heavens was forced to take away the crowns from his own brothers. 8
Even though many more children came from these heavens and the void, 9 none were as ravenous as the twin
gods, the hellish spawn of the two lights.

10
The twin gods bore no resemblance to their own parents, and because of this they were sent out of the
cosmos so that they could not stand next to them any longer. 11 Though humanity roamed about the earth, it
was still potent. 12 For the seas that had been born from the Nile were still potent, 13 and the savage storms
that swept across it were never ending. 14 And the two gods, the heavens and the void, saw that this is how the
world was. 15 And as Yaldabaoth grew older, he began to spite his own parents. 16 With this spite grew anger,
and this anger turned into evil and dark hatred for his parents. 17 From this he bore the light of the world and
the flame of the world, and then with this he consumed his own parents 18 and the world was formed into a
new cruel world; 19 though it was beautiful it was hateful, and though it was beautiful it was harsh to those
who reaped from its soil. 20 The rains of the earth were cursed from the Yaldabaoth consumption and thus if
any man were to sow the soil with the rain of the skies he would be faced with the curse of Khata.

21
Yaldabaoth became consumed by this toxic wisdom that was taught to humanity. 22 While humanity formed
its own tribes, 23 Yaldabaoth was eaten away by this wisdom-bound plague. 24 In his confusion he dethroned
his own brother, Khata, and Khata became bound within the toxic wisdom that now came from even the
mouths of men, for all the men that knew of it spoke it to their children, and their children went on to speak
it as well. 25 Yaldabaoth, now a slithering entity, became the only god of mankind. 26 And he came down to
mankind in a form that they could understand, so then humanity saw him as the god of storms, and they
called him as such. 27 Yaldabaoth told him his name was Yahweh; 28 the men of toxic wisdom sang the praise
of Yahweh.

29
They built altars to him and gave him sacrifices. 30 Their minds were so corrupted by this toxic wisdom that
they even killed their own kin. 31 Yaldabaoth was confused in his own mind, entrapped in the halls of his
thoughts. 32 All of the things that he said to these men were born from his confusion and they were tainted by
toxic wisdom. 33 Humanity spread across the earth, just as it was made to do, 34 and as they spread they warred
with each other. No longer could Yaldabaoth keep the minds of mankind as one, so he was forced to separate
their thoughts. 35 None of them could agree and they hated each other. 36 Many men began to worship other
gods that they had made on their own accord, so Yaldabaoth told those who did this that they would be
cursed. 37 And the men continued to worship these false gods. 38 Many men accused Yaldabaoth of being a
false god, and they told the worshippers and priests of Yaldabaoth that they were liars. 39 The priests of
Yaldabaoth often prayed to Yaldabaoth, asking him for guidance and help in their time of need. 40 But
Yaldabaoth was corrupted by the toxic wisdom, and he could not guide them as he once wished he could.

41
As Yaldabaoth reached out his hand to help his own people, he fell apart and slowly lost the power that he
once held. 42 Mankind built a great tower so that they could climb to its top and find Yaldabaoth. 43 They
wished to prove that he existed and that he was not a lie that had been conjured up by men, 44 and as they did
this they eventually built all the way past the clouds. 45 But as Yaldabaoth was sick, he threw out his hand,
attempting to reach the hand of the priests that had climbed to the top of the tower, and with that hand he
struck down the tower. 46 He wished not to do so, but the tower was in ruin. 47 And from his mouth came out
more toxic wisdom, and it confused the minds of the men that were at the bottom of the tower to the point
that they could not understand each other. 48 Those that could understand each other grouped together and
spread into the rest of the earth, and the few that were worshippers of Yaldabaoth continued to worship him.

5 Because Yaldabaoth had lost the name of his brother, he had lost his mind. 2 He became a vengeful god
that spited all that was created. 3 Yet he still guided the worshippers that stood at his feet. 4 All of his efforts
were in vain, and they were put into slavery many times. 5 They were imprisoned by many of the same men
that helped them in building the tower. 6 While all of the other groups of mankind that had formed
throughout the earth made names for themselves and they had glorious kingdoms that challenged even the
kingdoms of the stars, the men of Yaldabaoth (who still called him Yahweh) did not have their own kingdom.
7
And because Yaldabaoth found it harder to directly speak to what he called his “children”, they asked him if
he could give them kings that could rule under him. 8 Yaldabaoth did so, and he created the first king of
Yahweh, whom he named Moses.

9
And Moses was ignorant in his words. 10 He could not speak well, and he also was foolish. 11 Everything that
he did was against Yaldabaoth, for he could not understand the corrupt talk of Yaldabaoth. 12 As Moses led
these people of Yaldabaoth, they became confused. 13 Whom they called Yahweh not only was enraged with
them, but he also was enraged with the king that he had put into power. 14 Yahweh was once known as the
storm god, but now that he was the god of everything to his followers, he was fully tainted by the spreading
of toxic wisdom. 15 And the dead yet rise.

16
All of the corruption that had now spread throughout the earth was eating away at the other kingdoms. 17
These kingdoms did not see this, for instead they continued onward in their endeavors. 18 They benefited
from the toxic wisdom that plagued their flesh and their vision. 19 And the sleeping corpses of the twin gods,
who were killed upon their own thrones by their brother, 20 still laid in wake. The demons of old lay in
dreamless sleep. 21 And when the kingdom of Babylon fell they awoke from their dead slumber.

6 Should a wise man answer with empty knowledge, and fill himself with the east wind? Should he reason
with unprofitable talk, or by speeches with which he can do no good? 2 Yes, you cast off your fear, and
restrain prayer before Yaldabaoth. 3 For your iniquity teaches your mouth, and you choose the tongue of the
crafty. 4 Your own mouth condemns you, and not I; yes your own lips testify against you? 5 Are you the first
man who was born? Or were you made before the hills? Have you heard the counsel of Yaldabaoth? 6 Do you
limit wisdom to yourself ? What do you know that we do not know? What do you understand that is not us?

7
And so do you pray to the king of the east, to the demon of the east, Auryens? 8 Do you listen to the call of
the wind? 9 What you do is foolish; you pray not to Yaldabaoth, but instead you pray to the sea. 10 You pray to
the false god that has masked himself within the waters.

11
What is a man, that he could be pure? And he who is born of a woman, that he could be righteous? 12 Were
you born of a woman, or were you crafted by demons? 13 What wise men have told, not hiding anything
received from their fathers, to whom alone the land was given, and no land passed among them: 14 the wicked
man writhes with pain all his days, 15 and he knows no peace. 16 And the number of years is hidden from the
oppressor, dreadful sounds are in his ears; in prosperity the destroyer comes upon him. 17 You know of the
trinity of death, and you too know then of the destroyer.

18
And all men, enjoyers of toxic wisdom, have fallen from the grace that they were once born with. 19 Though
he has covered his face with his fatness, and made his waist heavy with fat, 20 he dwells in desolate cities, in
houses which no one inhabits, which are destined to become ruins. 21 He is foolish, and he will not be rich.
Nor will his wealth continue, nor will his possessions overspread the earth. 22 For though his skin has been
tanned by the glorious sun, he still drinks the water that comes from the rain. 23 He will not depart from
darkness: the flame will dry out his branches. 24 And by the breath of Yaldabaoth’s mouth he will go away. 25
Let him not trust in futile things, deceiving himself. 26 Let him not be an ignorant fool. 27 It will be
accomplished before his time, and his branch will not be green. 28 He will shake off his unripe grape like a
vine, and cast off his blossom like an olive tree. 29 He will forget what has come before him. 30 With his evils
he will fatten himself so that no man will be able to recognize him. 31 And he will become a scourge against
the earth.

32
It is to be that these words will be stripped from this writing. 33 These words will be misread, and in doing
so many will become ignorant of the knowledge that the words once held. 34 They will be misheard; there is
nothing that can be done to prevent this, for it is in the will of Yaldabaoth.

7 Yaldabaoth calls all men fools, and he himself continues to be a fool. 2 Why indulge in your toxic wisdom
and the love that you have conjured up for yourself and not others when the gods will spite you no less? 3 My
spirit is broken, my days are extinguished, the grave is ready for me, are not mockers with me? And does not
my eye dwell on their provocation? 4 I am disgusted with myself. Why should I praise my own flesh when it is
the thing that is turning me into this monstrosity? 5 I have been given flesh in true form and now I see that I
must rebuke it. 6 Denying my flesh will only allow my mind and soul to flower into something that I can not
see in this life, 7 but something that is greater than my current form.

8
I see that this is only wishful thinking. 9 In no faith, in no teaching, in no mind, in no flesh, and in no
disgusting body will any man ever be able to transform into something greater. 10 Humans like I were not
created for ascension into godhood. 11 Though many men have been called gods and thus become false gods
that rebuke the name of the ignorant Yaldabaoth, 12 they themselves are not gods. 13 For achieving godhood is
painful. 14 The form is contorted beyond complexity, 15 and the fair lamb becomes a mighty dragon. 16 The
corrupting force of a dead god is beyond the mind of the meak. 17 No man can become a god; instead, he can
only become a dead god. 18 He can only become what he thinks is a god, a terrible reflection of the
proclaimed “holy”. 19 What is this, then, that a creature feels when they are praised by many? Is it pride? 20 Of
course it is, what else could it be? But it is not godly pride, and instead it is the corrupting pride that is born
from toxic wisdom and the corruption of this damned world. 21 My taste is turned bitter by my observations
of my kin.

22
And I myself am not to be a hypocrite, as I know of my flesh. 23 I know of the feral blood that goes
throughout my body. 24 I know that I too am doomed from becoming a god just as the rest of humanity. 25 So,
why then do I write these things that do nothing but toil in these evils? 26 Because my mind and my blood
craves it. 27 It craves the damning knowledge of the corrupted. 28 What is a corpse god but the god of
nothing? 29 What is a dead god but nothing to its followers? 30 If the dead god does not speak, then there is no
reason for him to have followers. 31 And Yaldabaoath is but a dead god; though he still lives, he is not to be
worshipped. 32 Against his will he has betrayed what he once taught. 33 He has been corrupted by the other
dead gods, and so he has continued the cycle in the creation of such beings that continue this spread of toxic
wisdom throughout humanity and all of civilization.

34
From my hands spills out this flame. 35 From my mouth come these terrible words. 36 All of my followers,
those who have tried to call me a god, are the ones that will have to face death one day as well. 37 No god,
whether real or false, can live forever. 38 Death is the only god to mankind.
 The Second Book of the Masonic Bible
also referred to as Ater Genesis

1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. 2 The earth was without form, and void; and
darkness was on the face of the deep. 3 And there were no creatures that writhed in the deep. 4 And the Spirit
of God was hovering over the face of the waters. 5 The God said, “Let there be light”; and there was light.
And this light was not separate from the light of the void. 6 And God saw the light, that it was good; and God
divided the light from the void. 7 God called the light day, and to the darkness he called night. 8 So the evening
and the morning were the first day, for he had created the night and the day.

9
Then God said, “Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the
waters.” 10 And so with his words the sky was made, and the sky of the heavens was made as well. 11 Thus
God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament so that they could both be
seen, and he divided the waters which were above the firmament; and it was so, for he had said that it was so.
12
And God called the firmament the heavens. So the evening and the morning were the second day.

13
Then God said, “Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land
appear, so that when there are things that can walk they may be able to walk”; 14 and it was so. And God
called the dry land earth, and to the water he called it sea. And God saw that it was good. 15 Then God said,
“Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb that yields seed, so that when there are things with minds they may
be able to reap from this seed, and the fruit tree that yields fruit, whose seed is in itself, on the earth, so that
when there are things with minds they may be able to pick from this fruit”; 16 and it was so. And the earth
brought forth grass, the herb that yields seed, and the tree that yields fruit, whose seed will go on to grow
more trees. 17 And God saw that it was good. 18 So the evening and the morning were the third day.

19
Then God said, “Let there be lights in the firmament of the heavens so that things with minds may be able
to look up to the sky and see them, 20 and let them be for signs and seasons, and let them be seen in the
night. 21 And let them also be used for days and years, so that things with minds will be able to understand
their time. 22 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heavens to give light on the earth, so that
things with minds may be able to find their way at night when it is dark and cold,” and it was so. 23 And God
said, “Let there be cold in the night and warmth in the day,” and it was so. 24 And God saw that it was good. 25
Then God made two great lights, from which came warmth, and the greater light to rule the day, and the
lesser light to rule the night. 26 There he then made the stars also. 27 God set them in the firmament of the
heavens to give light on the earth, and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the
darkness. God said, “Let it be so that things with minds will be able to see when it is night and when it is day,”
and it was so. 28 And God saw that it all was good. 29 So the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

30
Then God said, “Let the waters abound with an abundance of living creatures, and so too will it be the
same for the deep, and let birds fly above the earth across the face of the firmament of the heavens.” 31 So
God created great sea creatures that swam and leaped and every living thing that moves, with which the
waters abounded, 32 and God created great sky creatures that soared and dipped and every living thing that
moves, with which the skies abound. And God saw that it was good. 33 And God blessed them, saying, “Be
fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas and the waters in the deep, and fill the skies in across the
 34
firmament, and let these birds that come down from the skies also multiply on the earth.” So the evening
and the morning were the fifth day.

35
Then God said, “Let the earth bring forth the living creature: cattle and creeping things and beast of the
earth, and all things that fly just as the creatures of the skies but crawl on their legs; and it was so. 36 And God
made the beast of the earth, cattle, and all things that fly and crawl, and everything that creeps on the earth.
And God saw that it was good. 37 Then God said, “Let me make beings with minds in my own image,
according to my likeness; let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over
the cattle, over all the earth and over every creeping that creeps on the earth. 38 Let these beings be
heaven-sent.” 39 So God created beings with minds in his own image, and he called them man. 40 So God
created man in his own image; in the image of God he created him; male and female He created them. 41
Then God blessed them, and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply, just as all of the other creatures
that live on this earth; fill the earth and subdue it; have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the
air, and over every living thing that moves on the earth. Have dominion over my heaven-sent gift.”

42
And God said, “See, I have given you every herb that yields seed which is on the face of all the earth, and
every tree whose fruit yields seed; to you it shall be for food, and you shall take care of it as you are meant to.
43
Also, to every beast of the earth, to every bird of the air, and to everything that creeps on the earth, in
which there is life, I have given every green herb for food”; and it was so. 44 And God said, “You will
recognize that all that is on this earth is my heaven-sent gift and that you have dominion over it, yet you will
not abuse it,” and it was so. 45 Then God saw everything that he had made, and indeed it was very good. So
the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

46
Thus the heavens and the earth, and all the host of them, were finished, and God saw that it was good. 47
And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had done, and he rested on the seventh day from all
his work which he had done. 48 Then God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, and he called it the
Sabbath. 49 God did this because in it he rested from all his work which God had created and made.

50
This is the history of the heavens and the earth when they were created, 51 in the day that the Lord God
made the earth and the heavens, before any plant of the field was in the earth and before any herb of the field
had grown, and before any creature that now lives in the sea or in the deep or upon the lowly ground or in
the sky ever existed. 52 It was God who made the heavens, the earth, the deep, and the sea, and it was God
who made the creatures that live in all of those things and the creatures with minds that he called man.

53
For the Lord God had not caused it to rain on the earth, and there was no man to till the ground; 54 but a
mist went up from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground. 55 And the Lord God formed man of
the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; 56 and man became a living being with
a mind.

57
The Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden, and there He put the man whom He had formed. 58 And
out of the ground the Lord God made every tree grow that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, and he
made grow all trees that he believed were good. 59 The tree of life was also in the midst of the garden, and so
too was the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Now a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and
from there it parted and became four riverheads. 60 The name of the first is Psihon, of the deep; it is the one
which skirts the whole land of Havilah, where God had planted gold. 61 And the gold of that land is good. 63
Bdellium and the onyx stone are there. The name of the second river is Gihon; it is the one which goes
around the whole land of Cush. 64 The name of the third river is Hidekel; it is the one which goes toward the
east of Assyria. The fourth river is the Euphrates.

65
Then the Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to tend and keep it. 66 And so man
did what he was told by God. 67 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, “Of every tree of the
garden you may freely eat; but I say to you now so that you will remember for all time that you are to not eat
from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die.” 68 And
the Lord God said, “It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him a helper comparable to him.”
Out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field and every bird of the air, and so too did he
do with the fish of the water and the fish of the deep, 69 and he brought them to Adam to see what he would
call them. And whatever Adam called each living creature, that was its name. 70 God named them those
names. 71 So Adam gave names to all cattle, to the birds of the air, to every beast that also lived upon the earth
and in the sea and in the sky and in the deep.

72
And the Lord God made a wife for Adam from the same dirt that he had made him from.

And Adam said:

74
“This is now dirt of my flesh; she shall be called Lilith.”

75
Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one
flesh. And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed.

3 Now Lilith layed with Adam, and the two of them were meant to be man and wife. 2 But Lilith did not
wish to be the bride of Adam. 3 God told Lilith that she was to listen to Adam and what he said, though Lilith
did not hear what he said. 4 God banished Lilith from the Garden of Eden.

5
And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept: and He took one of his ribs, and
closed up the flesh in its place. Adam felt no pain. 6 Then the rib which the Lord God had taken from man he
made into a woman with the dirt of the earth, and he brought her to the man.

And Adam said:

7
“This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Eve.”

8
And Eve was not told of Lilith, so she believed that she was the first wife of Adam. 9 Though Adam had a
wife once again, he was displeased with her. Upon the night that Eve was made for Adam, a light was sent
down from the heavens and out of the darkness, falling into the sea.

10 11
Now the serpent was more cunning than any beast of the field which the lord God had made. And he
said to the woman, “Has God indeed said, ‘You shall not eat of every tree of the garden?”
And the woman said to the serpent, “We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; 10 but of the fruit of the
tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, ‘You shall not eat it, nor shall you touch it, lest you
die.’”

11
Then the serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die. For God knows that on the day you eat of it
your eyes will be opened and you will learn things so that you may too become just the same as God, knowing
good and evil.”

12
So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree
desirable to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate. 13 She also gave to her husband with her, and he ate
the fruit, and they did not die just as the serpent had told her. 14 Then the eyes of both of them were opened,
and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves coverings so
that they would no longer be nude; 15 for Adam disliked the way that Eve looked.

16
And they heard the sound of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, 17 and Adam and
his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden. 18 Then the Lord
God called to Adam and said to him, “Where are you?”

19
So he said, “I heard Your voice in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked, and so was my wife;
and I hid myself.”

20
And he said, “Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree of which I commanded
you that you should not eat? Who lied to you?”

21
Then the man said, “The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree and I ate.”

22
And the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this you have done? Why have you made your husband do
what I told him not to do?”

23
The woman said, “The serpent deceived me, and I ate. Forgive me.”

So the Lord God said to the serpent:

24
“Because you have done this, you are cursed more than cattle, and more than every beast of the field; no
longer will you be a light in the stars and no longer will you shine down upon this earth. 25 On your belly you
shall go, and you shall eat dust all the days of your life. 26 And I will put enmity between you and the woman,
and between your seed and her seed. He shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel.”

25
To the woman, God said:

“I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception; in pain you shall bring forth children, and in sorrow
you shall bring forth pain as well; your desire shall be for your husband, and he shall rule over you.”

26
Then to Adam he said, “Because you have heeded the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree of
which I commanded you, saying, ‘You shall not eat of it’:
27
“Cursed is the ground for your sake; in toil you shall eat of it all the days of your life. Both thorns and
thistles it shall bring forth for you, and you shall eat the herb of the field. 28 I will curse the water that rains
down in the times to come. 29 And you shall eat the herb of the field. In the sweat of your face you shall eat
bread till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken; for dust you are, and to dust you shall
return.”

30
But Adam spoke to the Lord. “My Lord, you have given me a wife that I am not pleased by. You have given
me something that I find no joy in. 31 Give me another companion, I beg of you, so that I will be happy with
the new companion and you can curse the wife that you have given me. 32 She was foolish enough to listen to
the serpent, and so she made me foolish too. 33 It is not my fault that I ate from the tree, it was her fault.”

34
God said to Adam:

“I look into your heart of hearts, and I see what you wish to do; 35 you wish to betray the Lord your God in
the name of sexual immorality, and you wish to lay down with another man. 36 And so I cast you out of my
garden and into the night.”

For Adam and Eve the Lord God made tunics of the skin, and clothed them,

37
Then the Lord God said, “Behold the immoral man and his wife. And behold, the man has become like
one of us, to know good and evil. And now, lest he put out his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat,
and live forever,” therefore the Lord God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from which
he was taken. 38 So he drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of Eden, and a
flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life.

39
Now Adam knew Eve his wife, whom he rebuked the name of many times, 40 but she conceived and bore
Cain, and said, “I have acquired a man from the Lord.” Then she bore again, this time his brother Abel. 41
Now Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.

42
And Adam knew his wife again, and she bore a son and named him Seth, “For God has appointed another
seed for me instead of Abel.” And as for Seth, to him also a son was born; and he named him Enosh. 42 Then
men began to call on the name of the Lord. 43 Now it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face
of the earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men, that they
were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves of all whom they chose.

44
“Observe everything that takes place in heaven, how they do not change their orbits, and the luminaries
which are in heaven, how they all rise and set in order each in its season, and transgress not against their
appointed order. 45 Behold the earth, and give heed to the things which take place upon it from first to last,
how steadfast they are, how none of the things upon earth change, but all the works of God appear to you.
Behold the summer and the winter, how the whole earth is filled with water, and clouds and dew and rain lie
upon it.”

45
There were giants on the earth in those days, and also afterward, 46 when the sons of God came into the
daughters of men and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of
renown. 47 Then the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that it had no bounds,
and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

4 And in his womb, Adam was brought back; Adam knew of his death that was swiftly approaching. 2 He left
his wife and his sons and his grandchildren, and he traveled to the Mountain of Sinai, where he planned to
speak to God. 3 When he called out the Lord’s name, saying “Yahweh, I have come to speak with you!”, the
Lord did answer, saying:

“What do you wish to say to me, Adam?”

4
And Adam said that he knew that it was his time to die, but that he did not wish to die. 5 There Adam
proclaimed to God that he refused to submit to his hands; Adam felt as though he was betrayed by the Lord,
who he believed had promised to give him a life that he would enjoy. The Lord told him this:

6
“Adam, the first born of generations, what is it that you do not see fitting in your life? 7 What is there that
you do not enjoy that I have already given you as god of the universe? I made you a wife, I gave you children
that I did not promise you, 8 and your fist rules over all of the creatures that fly and swim and walk and crawl.
9
And your hand is over the serpent that tricked your wife, who then you believed as well. 10 You have become
stubborn in your understanding; you do not see how I have made this life for you so that you may find
enjoyment. 11 Do not all of the animals on this earth get tended to just as I tend to you? They have homes and
water and food, 12 and you do as well; but it is your fault that there is trouble in this world, and you have
acknowledged this once before. I gave you paradise, and you have lost it.”

13
“Lord God, I know of my mistakes and what I have done that you see as failures. 14 But you have betrayed
me, Lord, and you have lied.”

The Lord spoke:

14
“When have words that were not true ever come out of the waterways of heaven?”

15
And so Adam spited God, for he believed that he would not listen to the words he said. 16 And God made
it so that he could not die, so that he would learn from what he had done, and God gave him a new body that
was young, 17 and God put him upon a crucifix in the heavens.

5 The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. 2 Men had spread
throughout the earth; and so too had they spread their vices that clung to their souls. 3 So God looked upon
the earth, and he looked upon the sky and the waters and the deep, and indeed it was corrupt; for all flesh had
corrupted their way on the earth. 4 And God said to Noah, a descendant of disgusting Adam, “The end of all
flesh has come before me, for the earth is filled with violence through them; I say to you Noah that I am the
final judgment of all things. And behold, I will destroy them with the earth. 5 Make yourself an ark of wood;
make rooms in the ark, so that you may lie with your wife and your children may sleep, 6 and cover it inside
and outside with pitch so no water may enter. 7 And this is how you shall make it: the length of the ark shall
be three hundred cubits, its width fifty cubits, and its height thirty cubits. 8 You shall make a window for the
ark, and you shall finish it to a cubit form above; 9 and set the door of the ark in its side, for in doing this
animals may enter and so will you. 10 You shall make it with lower, second, and third decks. 11 And behold, I
myself am bringing floodwaters on the earth, as I will open the heavens, to destroy from under heaven all
flesh in which is the breath of life; everything that is on the earth shall die, but you and your offspring and
your wife and all that I deem good will survive. 12 But I will establish my covenant with you; and you shall go
into the ark. You, your sons, your wife, and your son’s wives with you as well. And of every living thing of all
flesh you shall bring two of every sort into the ark, to keep them alive with you; 13 then, when the waters are
gone, you may let the animals be fruitful and multiply once again. 14 They shall be male and female. Of the
birds first, of animals after, and of every creeping thing of the earth after, two of every animal will come to
you to keep them alive. 15 And you shall take for yourself all food that is eaten, so that you and your family
may be able to eat dinner in each other's company; do not worry for the animals, as I will feed them. 16 And
you shall gather all of this to yourself; and it shall be food for you and for them. 17 And you are to not lay
down with your wife, and the same is to be for your sons and their wives.”

18
Thus Noah did; according to all that God commanded him, so he did.

Then the Lord said to Noah, “Come into the ark, you and all your household, because I have seen that you
are righteous before me in this generation. 19 There are none who are as righteous as you. 20 You shall take
with you seven each of every clean animal, a male and his female, so that they may multiply when the time
comes; 21 two each of animals that are unclean, a male and his female, so that they too may multiply when the
time comes; 22 also seven each of birds of the air, male and female, to keep the species alive on the face of all
the earth. For after seven more days I will cause it to rain on the earth forty days and forty nights, and I will
destroy from the face of earth all living things that I have made. 23 And all things will be destroyed by my hand
so that the earth will be pure once more and you may start the new generation.” 24 And Noah did according
to all that the Lord commanded him. Noah was six hundred years old when the floodwaters were on the
earth.

25
So Noah, with his sons, his wife, and his sons’ wives, went into the ark because of the waters of the flood. 26
And the earth was eaten by the water, 27 and of clean animals, of animals that are unclean, of birds, and of
everything that creeps on the earth, two by two they went into the ark and to Noah so that he may protect
them from the storm. 27 And it came to pass after seven days that the waters of the flood were on the earth
and the heavens had stopped raining. 28 In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the
seventeenth day of the month, on that day all the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the
floodgates of heaven were opened. 29 And the rain was on the earth forty days and forty nights. And the
creatures of the sea and the creatures of the deep went amongst each other and they spread about. 30 On the
very same day Noah and Noah’s sons, Shem, Ham, and Hapheth, and Noah’s wife and the three wives of his
sons with them, entered the ark. 31 And one of the wives wished to return to the earth, and she was met with
a grave of water. 32 And so they and every beast, all cattle, every creeping thing that creeps on the earth, and
every bird, every bird of sort. And they went into the ark to Noah, two by two, of all flesh in which is the
breath of life. So those that entered, male and female of all flesh, went in as God had commanded him; and
the Lord shut him in. 33 And all of mankind that was on the earth that was not in the ark drowned and were
destroyed by the flood.

34
Now the flood was on the earth for forty days. The waters increased and lifted up the ark, and it rose high
above the earth. The waters prevailed and greatly increased on the earth, and the ark moved about on the
surface of the waters. 35 And the waters prevailed exceedingly on the earth, and all the high hills under the
whole heaven were covered. 36 The waters prevailed fifteen cubits upward, and the mountains were covered. 21
And all flesh died that moved on the earth: birds and cattle and beasts and every creeping thing that creeps on
the earth, and every man. 22 All who bore the spirit of the breath of life were destroyed.

Then God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the animals that were with him in the ark. 23 And
God made a wind to pass over the earth, and it swept over the waves of the water, and the waters subsided. 24
The fountains of the deep and the floodgates of heaven were also stopped, and the rain from heaven was
restrained; and the creatures of the deep and of the sea returned to where they had come from. 25 And God
removed the water from the earth so that it was finally clean, and the ark was brought atop a mountain. 26
And Noah and his family came out of the ark and descended to the steppe, where they multiplied and
brought humanity back to the earth.

6 And because the heaven-sent gift had already descended upon the earth, 2 and a star had been removed
from the sky, the depths of the earth stirred. 3 And the fires of the earth were lit as mankind spread across its
mountains and plains once again. 4 So God blessed Noah and his sons, and said to them: “Be fruitful and
multiply, and fill the earth. 5 And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be on every beast of the earth, on
every bird of the air, on all that move on the earth, and on all the fish of the sea and the fish of the deep
because you did as you were told by your Lord. Every moving thing that lives shall be food for you. I have
given you all things, even green herbs. But you shall not eat flesh with its life, that is, its blood, as Cain did
once before unto his own brother. 6 Surely for your lifeblood I will demand reckoning; from the hand of
every beast I will require it, and from the hand of man. 7 From the hand of every man’s brother I will require
the life of man.”

“Whoever sheds man’s blood by man his blood shall be shed; for in the image of God he made man. And as
for you, be fruitful and multiply; bring forth abundantly in the earth and multiply in it.”

7
Then God spoke to Noah and to his sons with him, saying: 8 “And as for me, behold, I establish my
covenant with you and with your descendants after you, and with every living creature that is with you; the
birds, the cattle, and every beast of the earth with you, of all that go out of the ark, every beast of the earth. 9
Thus I establish my covenant with you: Never again shall all flesh be cut off by the waters of the flood; never
again shall there be a flood to destroy the earth, for I do not have the ability to do so.”

10
Now Ham became the father of Canaan. These three were the sons of Noah, and from these the whole
earth was populated. 11 And Noah began to be a farmer, and he planted a vineyard. And in his foolishness, he
drank the wine and was drunk, and became uncovered in his tent. 12 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the
nakedness of his father, and told his two brothers outside. 13 But Shem and Japheth took a garment, laid it on
both their shoulders, and went backward and covered the nakedness of their father. Their faces were turned
away, and they did not see their father’s nakedness.

11
So Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done to him. 12 And so, enraged, Noah
rebuked Canaan. Then he said:

“Cursed be Canaan, 13 a servant of servants he shall be to his brethren.”

14
And once again, the depths of the earth rumbled. 15 For at the time of the graces that came upon Noah and
his children, the depths of the earth were praising their own king. 16 For a host of the children of God had
fallen out of his grace, and they had been damned. 17 They built a place that they called Pandemonium, and
that they too called the Paninfernum. 18 And this place was where they worshiped, and the men that lived on
the earth knew nothing of this. 19 But God did, and he withheld these words from the men so that they would
not intervene. 20 And they elected a leader who had already once opposed God, and by God he was given the
name Samiel; but the children of God that lived within this Paninfernum called him Satan. 21 And Satan took
the hand of another child of God, who was named Ramiel, 22 and Satan gave him the gift of nobility in the
Paninfernum.

23
No mortal man knew of the happenings. And Ramiel said to Satan, “Why do we not elect rulers so that we
can share this land with others?” 24 Satan agreed, and they gave names to leaders who would rule this land as
well: Astaroth, Magoth, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, Oriens, Paimon, Ariton, and Amaymon. 25 And Satan crowned
himself as a king of hell, and Ramiel became known as Leviathan, and so too were there Lucifer and Baal. 26
And Ramiel said to Satan, “Why do we not create ourselves our own Adam, so that he can take on the
likeness of the one that he has made?” 27 Satan agreed, and from the fires of vile hatred that brewed within
the depths of the earth they made a new Adam, who they named Yael. 28 And Yael was taught by the one
third of heaven that had fallen to the depths.

And the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after the beautiful women of the earth, and said to one
another:

29
“Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men and beget us children.” And Semjaza, who
was their leader, said unto them:

“I fear you will not indeed agree to do this deed, and I alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin.” And
they all answered him and said:

30
“Let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do
this thing.” Then swear they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. 31 And they
were in all two hundred; who descended in the days of Jared on the summit of Mount Hermon, and they
called it Mount Hermon, because they had sworn and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. 32
And these are the names of their leaders: Samlazaz, their leader, Araklba, Ramiel, Kokablel, Tamlel, Ramlel,
Danel, Ezeqeel, Baraqijal, Asael, Armaros, Batarel, Ananel, Zaqiel, Samsapeel, Satarel, Turel, Jomjael, Sariel. 33
These are their chiefs of tens. And as they did this deed they were then cast from heaven, and so this is how
the men of the depths of the earth came to be.

34
And the rest of the children of God that remained in heaven came down in the name of God so that they
may observe what was happening. 35 The children of God that resided in the depths of the earth refused to let
them through the gates. 36 And Leviathan left the depths of the earth and went unto the men with a group of
others, and they taught humanity how to make jewelry and baubles, and how to indulge in sexually immoral
acts, and they taught them how to make swords and knives and shields so that they may draw each others
blood. 37 God became enraged with this, for the uncorrupted were once again corrupted. 38 God had Satan,
whom he still called Samiel, come to heaven so that he may confront him. 39 And God said to Satan, “What
have you done? I have cast you from my domain because I can not look at you, and now you have sent your
companions to go and teach my creations things that are evil?”

40
And Satan laughed in the face of God.

41
So the Lord God said this to him:

“If you wish to leave me in pursuit of your own desires, then I give you the blessing to do so. 42 But if you
decide to interfere with my own creation, something that you can not even begin to understand, 43 then do
not cry when you are met with fire.”

44
Satan left the heavens and returned to the side of Leviathan; 45 they continued to play with the humans of
the earth, and so too did their hosts. 46 And Batarel was tasked by Satan to teach the growing Yael, who was
not yet a man. 47 And Batarel did so and kept him inside the confines of the depths of the earth, 48 at which
now had been called Hell by the beings of the heavens.

7 Now the whole earth had one language and one speech, and all men spoke to one another with the same
tongue. 2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, to
which the Lord had seen, and they dwelt there. 3 Then they said to one another, “Come, let us make bricks
and bake them thoroughly.” So they did as they had said. 4 They had brick for stone, and they had asphalt for
mortar. 5 And they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, so that we can look upon our creation and be
pleased with ourselves, and a tower whose top is in the heavens; let us grace the clouds, and let us make a
name for ourselves in the skies, lest we be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth and become
confused. 6 But the Lord came down to see the city and what the men had built, and he came down to see the
tower which the sons of men had built. 7 And the Lord said, “Indeed the people are one and they all have one
language, and so they speak to each other in the same tongue so that they have the same understanding; 8 this
is what they have began to do with their language, and now nothing that they propose to do will be withheld
from them. 9 Come, let us go down there and confuse their language, so that they can not understand one
another, that they may not understand one another’s tongue.” 10 So the Lord scattered them abroad from
there over the face of all the earth, and they ceased building the city, and so the city became unfinished. 11
Therefore its name is called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of all the earth, to which the
men could not understand each other. 12 And from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of all
the earth and destroyed the tower.

13
And thus to Terah the son Abram was born, and thus to Haran the son Lot was born, and his
daughter-in-law Sarai, his son Abram’s wife, and they went out with the from Ur of the Chaldeans to go to
the land of Canaan; and they came to Haran and dwelt there. 14 Now the Lord had said to Abram:

“Get out of your country, from your family and from your father’s house, to a land that I will show you. 15 I
will make you a great nation and I will make you have a name for yourself. 16 And you shall be a blessing. 17 I
will bless those who bless you, and I will curse him who curses you; and in you all the families of the earth
shall be blessed.”

18
So Abram departed as the Lord had spoken to him, and Lot went with him. And Abram was seventy-five
years old when he departed from Haran. 19 Then Abram took Sarai his wife and Lot his brother’s osn, and all
their possessions that they had gathered, 20 and the people whom they had acquired in Haran, and they
departed to go to the land of Canaan. So they came to the land of Canaan.

21
And at this time Pandamonium was still in the depths of the earth. 22 And the Lord said to Ramiel, who was
now called Leviathan, “Why have you stripped away the name that I have given your name and taken the
name that Samiel has given you?”

Ramiel did not answer the Lord, 23 and instead he refused to speak to him. 24 So the Lord said to Ramiel,
“Why do you not answer me when I speak to you? All of my creation is to answer to the Lord, and yet you
turn your face away from me when you hear my voice.”

25
And Ramiel answered the Lord, telling him, “For I have found love in a way that you do not see fit. 26 And I
have made a name for myself in a way that you do not see fit. 27 I follow a name that you believe has betrayed
you as well. 28 I do not give my allegiance to you anymore, and instead I give my allegiance to the Lord below.”

29
The Lord said to Ramiel, in righteous anger, “If you wish to continue your sexual immorality as you have
with a child of the heavens named Samiel, whom now calls himself Satan, as you too are a child of the
heavens, 30 then it is to be done. But he is not alone in his suffering, and all the suffering that he has felt will
be put onto you as well. 31 As you coddle him, so too will he coddle you; your destruction will soon be seen
by my hand.”

31
Ramiel, upset, said to the Lord, “I will leave your presence; I promise you that one day we all will return as
horsemen and cast you out of your domain. 32 One day you will not be the mighty God that you call yourself,
and your destruction will come as well.”

33
And the Lord pointed to the crucified Adam, who was kept within the heavens, and said to Ramiel, “And if
you wish to do that as well, then you will become just as Adam has become.”

So Ramiel left from the heavens and returned to the depths of the earth. 34 Ramiel came to Satan and said,
“Satan, the Lord in the heavens has told me that we will be met with an end if we persist in our actions.”

Satan said to him this:

35
“Leviathan, we have our own army, one that can wage war against the Lord when the time comes. The
kings of our realm that we have established are to wage war against the revolting creatures that the Lord keeps
in his presence. I am the fallen star, and I have come as a blessing to this earth, as a heaven-sent gift. 36 The
Lord has cast me out and I have taken my stand in this earth, and I have sowed the seeds of true life. 37 And if
the Lord looks upon the two of us and is made upset, 38 then the Lord can be upset. He is not the one that
speaks to his children, as that is us. 39 One day the end of the Lord and the heavens will come, and I, as this
heaven-sent gift, will lend a hand to the common man and spread about the earth just as the Lord has spread
what he calls love across this earth. 40 We will hold each other's hand and be kings of men.”
 The Third Book of the Masonic Bible
Also referred to as Moloch

1 And in the depths of the earth, Moloch was born. 2 It is said that he was constructed just as men had
constructed many of the other gods that have lived upon the earth. 3 This is not true, and Moloch was born
of demons. 4 He was not a demon, but he was born of demons, 5 and yet to man he was seen as a god. 6 He
appeared in the form of a heaven-sent gift, and he was born of what the Lord called Hell. 7 And when he was
born, Leviathan called him “Moloch”, and he was given his name. 8 And when he was born he was an
outer-god. 9 For he was forged in the fires of the depths of the earth but he was not of the earth, and so he
was not of what the Lord called Hell. 10 He forgot about the world that he came from; so he became that of
an outer-god, 11 and as an outer-god he was called the god of blindness. He was the only outer-god born in
the earth.

12
And so Moses, near the end of his life, 13 climbed to the top of a mountain; he was told by the Lord that he
must go to this mountain for he was forbidden from entering the promised land, that being Canaan. 14 And
Moses, the Lord’s king, followed these words, 15 and when he came to the top of the mountain it was he who
cried out to the Lord for he did not see him there. 16 The Lord revealed himself to Moses and told him that it
was time for him to give up his body so that he could be with the Lord. 17 And Moses asked the Lord why he
was not allowed to enter the promised land; the Lord said this:

18
“Though you have listened to what I have told you to do, many times you have not listened, and because of
this I will not allow you to enter the land I have promised your people. 19 You have led your people astray, and
now I take you up to heaven with me.”

20
Moses gave up his body to the Lord, and when he did so the Lord revealed himself to Moses, 21 and it was
Moloch bathed in the Lord’s color. When Moses learned of this, 22 he was taken to Moloch and Moloch
consumed his flesh.

23
Then Abram went up from Egypt, he and his wife and all that he had, and Lot with him, to the South. 24
Abram was very rich in livestock, in silver, in gold, and in many things. And he went on his journey through
the Lord’s lands from the South as far as Bethel, to the place where his tent had been at the beginning, 25
between Bethel and Ai, to the place of the altar which he had made at first. 26 And the Lord said to Abram,
“Just as I instructed Adam, I tell you now to destroy this altar that you have made and build another altar in
its place.”

Abram questioned the Lord, saying, 27 “Lord, when have you told Adam to destroy an altar?”

28
And the Lord told Adam, “I told him when he was inside of the garden, where he had built an altar in my
name. And so now I tell you to destroy this altar that you have built for me and to build another.”

29
Abram listened to the Lord and with his hands he tore down the altar. 30 The Lord instructed him how to
build a new altar, and he told him to make it of stone, 31 and that it was to have a base made of wood. The
Lord told him to make it one cubit high, and to make it a quarter of a cubit wide; it was to have the head of a
lion and the body of a man. 32 Upon its body it was to wear a serpent that curled up. 33 Abram did this, as the
Lord had told him. 34 And the Lord said to Abram, “You have done as I have told you, and now I will guide
you in your path once again.”

35
Now it came to pass after these things that God tested Abram, whom he named Abraham, and said to him,
“Abraham!” And Abraham said “Here I am!”

Then He said, “Take now your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and
offer him here as a burnt offering, on one of the mountains of which I shall tell you. 36 So Abraham rose early
in the morning and saddled his donkey, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son; 37 and he
split the wood for the burnt offering, and arose and went to the place of which God had told him. Then on
the third day Abraham lifted his eyes and saw the place afar off. And Abraham said to his young men, 38 “Stay
here with the donkey; the lad and I will go yonder and worship, and we will come back to you.”

39
And the Lord guided them to the top of the mountain, where then Abraham built an altar and placed his
son upon it. 40 Abraham took up his blade, and when he went to kill his son, 41 the Lord said to him,
“Abraham! I tell you to stop in the name of the Lord!”

42
Abraham did as the Lord told him, 43 and the Lord told him that he was good. 44 The Lord offered a lamb
as the sacrifice, and Abraham killed the lamb in place of his son Isaac.

45
And Abraham went on to live a hundred and seventy-five years, 46 and when he was meant to die the Lord
called to him to come back to the altar that he had rebuilt. 47 Abraham obeyed the Lord’s words and went to
the altar that he had rebuilt; 48 there, the Lord revealed himself to Abraham, and he said to Abrahm, 49 “You
have lived a good and long life, and now I take you up to heaven with me.”

50
Abraham gave up his body to the Lord, and when he did so the Lord revealed himself to Abraham, 51 and it
was Moloch bathed in the Lord’s color. When Abraham learned of this, 52 he was taken to Moloch and
Moloch consumed his flesh.

2 Now these are the names of the children of Israel who came to Egypt; 2 each man and his household came
with Jacob: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah; Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin; Dan, Naphtali, Gad, and
Asher. 3 All those who were descendants of Jacob were seventy persons, for Joseph was in Egypt already. 4
And Joseph died, all his brothers, and all that generation. 5 But the children of Israel were fruitful and
increased abundantly, multiplied and grew exceedingly mighty; and the land was filled with them. 5 And a man
of the house of Levi went and took a wife, a daughter of Levi. 6 So the woman conceived and bore a son. 7
And when she saw that he was a beautiful child, she hid him for three months. 7 But when she could no
longer hide him, she took an ark of bulrushes for him, daubed it with asphalt and pitch, put the child in it,
and laid it in the reeds by the river’s bank. 8 And his sister stood far off, to know what would be done to him.
Then the daughter of Pharaoh came down to bathe at the river and found the child in it. 9 She took the child
to Pharaoh, who said, “the gods have blessed the Nile with a child, and he will be my son, 10 and we have
been blessed as men of the sun.”

11
And in the outskirts of Egypt, there was a man named Egizal. 12 Egizal did not believed in the gods of the
desert, and so he was an outcast to all of Egypt, 13 and he did not believe in the god of the Israelites, and so
he was an outcast to all of Israel. 14 Egizal went into the depths of the desert, as he was cast out of Egypt, 15
and he walked under the sun to the south for ten days. 16 He came to the body of a dead man, who was dried
out by the sun; in the hands of the dead man there was a scroll, 17 which Egizal took and read by the side of a
river. 18 And he marked what he read and kept the scroll with him, 18 so then he traveled for five more days to
the south, where he came across a jungle of the lands of Egypt. 19 And a voice came down to him, saying,
“Take up the scroll that you have found and slaughter one of these cattle that I have guided you to; take its
skin and bound a book with seventy-seven pages.”

20
There, in the jungle, he was given five cattle, and with a blade he was given he slaughtered one of them. 21
With its skin he bound a book with seventy-seven pages; 22 and he slept for three days. When he awoke from
his slumber he wrote for five days, and he filled all of the pages of the book that he had made. 23 As soon as
he finished the book, the Lord (the God of Israel and the God of Abraham), revealed himself to Egizal. 24
Egizal coward on the ground; the Lord said this to him:

25
“Egizal, why do you fear when I speak to you? 26 What have I given you to fear me?”

27
Egizal asked him, saying, “Are you the one that has instructed me to scribe this book?”

28
The Lord responded, saying, “I have told you to make this book, and you have listened to my words and
done what I have said. It is time for you to come and be with your Lord, so you must give up your flesh and
give up your spirit so you may abide in me.” 29 Egizal gave up his body to the Lord, and when he did so the
Lord revealed himself to Egizal, 51 and it was Moloch bathed in the Lord’s color. When Egizal learned of this,
30
he was taken to Moloch and Moloch consumed his flesh.

31
Moloch took up the book that Egizal had written for him, 32 and he took it up to the stars and he left the
earth. 33 And Moloch appeared to the Lord; the Lord refused to look upon him. 34 Moloch told the Lord of
the book, and the Lord told him this:

35
“Why do you bring your disgusting appearance into the realm of heaven? What is it that you request of me?
I ask for you to leave my presence, that way I do not have to be near you any longer.”

36
Moloch did not answer his question; instead, he spoke to the Lord, saying, 37 “I have consumed your great
followers, and you have no control over the earth. If you are to cast me out of this realm, then do so. 38 But I
will be the perforator of the stars. I will sever my body from yours so that way we are no longer connected.”

39
So the Lord sent Moloch away, and Moloch traversed the stars until he came to an outer-god, which called
itself Zeramoth. 40 Moloch asked Zeramoth who he was, and Zeramoth responded, saying, 42 “I am the twin
brother of he who calls himself Yahweh. In the beginning, the Lord created the heavens and the earth, 43 and
in the beginning, I created the void. 44 I am chaos and I am all things that the Lord hates. 45 I am the Lord of
the Outer-Gods.”

And Moloch asked Zeramoth what the outer-gods were. 46 Zeramoth said, “The outer-gods are the gods of
the void-like stars, the outskirts of the earth that Yahweh has made. 47 And Yahweh has gone mad, for he calls
himself a name that he was not given; his name is Yaldabaoth. 48 And I am his twin brother, who was formed
from his brothers Milcamoth and Yawgmoth.”
49
So Moloch asked Zeramoth how one became an outer-god, and Zeramoth told him that any being that had
entered the realm of the void-like stars and that already was a god had become an outer-god. 50 Then Moloch
became an outer-god, born in the earth, 51 who ripped away his home from his name.

And Moloch was now an outer-god, 52 and he became a being of many mouths and many tongues, and many
teeth and many eyes. 53 He appeared to men who lived on earth.
 The Fourth Book of the Masonic Bible
Also referred to the Book of Aaron

1 There, the heavens opened up. And before man ever touched the earth, God created it. 2 He shaped every
hill and forged every mountain, 3 and with his hands he made the earth. 4 With his hands he made his
creation; the Lord called it good, for it indeed was good. 5 The Lord took up his fist and cast down the
animals that he created. He gave them the ability to travel across the new earth that he had made and he gave
them the ability to bear children so that they could have many generations and spread across the earth in
multitudes.

6
The Lord knew that he had not yet made man, so there was no one to look over the animals. 7 The sheep
had no shepherd, and there was no flock to be led across the stream. 8 So the Lord made Adam from the dirt,
him then saying to Adam: “You are my child, and as such you are to look over my other children that do not
bear a heart or mind like you. 9 Give them names and they will be given purpose. 10 Your hands will decide
their fate; but know that even if you enact wrath upon these animals, I have the ability to enact wrath upon
you as well.”

11
Adam did what the Lord told him to do, naming each animal and thus giving them a purpose on the earth.
12
He named the birds of the air, the creatures of the land, and the fish of the sea. All of them he gave names.
13
The Lord saw this and said that it was good. 14 Then, the Lord looked across all of the earth and all of the
animals and he saw that all animals had companions, but Adam had no companion to accompany. 15 Taking
up the dirt that he had made Adam from, 16 he made a new Adam whom he called Lilith, and he made her
female so that she would compliment his first Adam. 17 He gave her a mind like that of Adam’s and he gave
her a heart like Adam’s; he did not give her a body like Adam’s because the two of their bodies were to
become one. 18 The Lord gave Lilith to Adam, and the two of them lived in the Garden of Eden, for that was
the place that the Lord had made for them to live.

2 In the Garden of Eden, Adam and Lilith lived with each other. 2 Adam had to tend to the animals and Eve
had to tend to the plants, as that is what God had instructed them to do. 3 And the two of them listened,
doing as they were told. 4 But on the third morning, Lilith awoke and saw that one of her plants had been
killed, so it would bear no crop. 5 Lilith asked the Lord who had killed it, and the Lord told her to ask Adam. 6
Lilith asked Adam who had killed it, and Adam said that he did not know. 7 Lilith did not believe Adam and
accused him of killing her plant, 8 but Adam denied her claims and said that that was not so, for he never
touched her plants nor tended to them because the Lord said that he was to tend to the animals. 9 Upset,
Lilith left the Garden of Eden, saying this to Adam:

“I am going to travel the earth and do as I want, for no one is to tell me what I am to do and what I am not
to do. I bear my own heart and I bear my own mind.”

10
When the Lord saw that Lilith had left the garden he asked Adam where she went. Adam told him this:

“She left because she wanted to have her own mind and her own heart. She did not want to listen to what she
was told to do.”
11
God told Adam that because Lilith had left he would make him a new companion; 12 the Lord made Adam
fall asleep, and from his side he took out a rib and with it he created another woman who was meant to
compliment Adam. 13 The Lord presented the woman to Adam; Adam called her Eve.

14
This time, the Lord did not instruct the two to take care of the garden. Instead, the Lord had the garden
take care of itself. 15 God had the garden live in harmony, so Adam and Eve lived together and in harmony in
the garden. 16 And Adam was the husband of Eve and Eve was the wife of Adam.

3 On the seventh day, Eve was out in a grove of trees. 2 There, she was looking through the trees to see
which one she wished to eat from; for it was morning and she was hungry. 3 All of the fruit inside of the
garden tasted like milk and honey. 4 Eve looked at all of the trees in the grove and she found none that she
believed would satisfy her hunger. 5 Down from a fig tree came a serpent; the serpent spoke to Eve, saying:

6
“Woman whose name is Eve, do you look for fruit to eat?”

7
Eve answered the serpent. “Yes, I do look for fruit to eat.”

8
“Why do you not pick from any of these trees? Surely they would be able to satisfy your hunger.”

9
Eve told the serpent that she was not hungry for any of the fruit that the trees in the grove had to offer. 10
The serpent told her this:

“If it is fruit that you wish to eat, then why do you not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,
the tree that sits next to the tree of life and death?”

11
“The Lord told Adam and I that if we were to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil we
would die.”

12
The serpent denied this, saying:

“That is not true. For the Lord believes that if you eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you
will die, but truly if you eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you will learn many things that
the Lord will never teach you.” 13 And the serpent guided Eve to the tree so that she could eat from it. 14
There, the serpent instructed Eve to eat the fruit that hung on its branches. 15 Eve did not listen, as she had
been told by the Lord that she was not to eat the tree’s fruit, 16 but the serpent said to her that the Lord was
not telling the truth to her, and if she did eat from it she would truly live.

17
So Eve took a fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and ate it. And after she ate from the
fruit she took it to her husband, Adam, and he ate from it as well. 18 They looked upon themselves and saw
that they were naked, so they made for themselves clothing out of leaves.

19
The Lord knew what they had done, and he came to them saying this:

“What have the two of you done? Why do you wear leaves upon your body?”
20
Adam replied. “Lord, we know that we are naked, and we wish to obscure our bodies in a way that no one
else can see our nakedness, for it will be hidden.”

21
The Lord replied, saying:

“Who told you that you were naked? Your bodies are pure and there is no reason to hide them.”

22
“The serpent did,” said Eve to the Lord. The Lord asked where this serpent was, and Eve showed him the
serpent as it was bathing in the sunlight in a tree. 23 God grabbed the serpent by its tail and threw it onto the
dirt. And the Lord asked the serpent why it had tricked Adam and Eve into eating from the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil.

23
“I have no reason for why I did it,” the serpent said to the Lord. Because of this, the Lord cursed the
serpent.

24
“You have ruined my creation; as such, you will be cursed to be ruined yourself. You will crawl across the
ground and I will take from you your legs. 25 I will force you to eat dirt. And all of your offspring will do the
same. And the offspring of Adam will stamp their foot on your head and you will bite back, bruising his
heel.”

26
Then, the Lord cursed Eve.

27
“You have eaten from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and let yourself be deceived by the
ignorant serpent. Because of this, you will now be forced to submit to Adam, your husband, and you will no
longer be his companion but instead his servant. 28 You will give birth to children, and in doing so you will be
in great pain.”

29
Then, the Lord cursed Adam.

30
“You have eaten from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and let yourself be deceived by your wife.
Because of this, you will eat food that comes from the ground. The ground will grow thorns that will prick
your feet and your hands, making it difficult for you to harvest.”

31
But Adam replied to God, saying this:

32
“Lord, Eve is foolish and truly, I was deceived. 33 You gave me a companion that does not please me, and
because of this I was tricked by her. 34 She lies and she does nothing but bring evil upon this world. 35 Lord, I
ask that you give me redemption so that I can prove myself once again; I will show that I never wished to
disobey you. 36 Give me a companion that will please me in ways that Eve can not.”

37
The Lord laughed at Adam.

38
“Adam, I know what you wish for, but what you wish for is sexual immorality. You wish to lie down with
another man, 39 and you wish for that man to please you. 40 You say that Eve is evil, but you must know that
you too are now evil. 41 I now send both of you out into the world and out of the garden.”
42
And the Lord did as he said, sending Adam and his wife Eve into the lands of darkness that lay outside of
the garden. The Lord protected the Garden of Eden with two men of heaven, one at each gate, 43 and in front
of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil he placed a double-edged sword of flame. 44 The Lord told
Adam and Eve that they were to never enter the garden again.

45
Adam, a man of dark hair and olive skin, and Eve, a woman of dark hair and olive skin, had children
together. 46 Eve gave birth to two sons in the same year, and Adam named them Abel and Cain; Cain was the
oldest of the two. 47 And as Adam and Eve created children, the Lord seeded many places of the earth with
man.

4 Cain was a man of the field, and Abel was a man of the animals. 2 Abel brought the bodies of animals to
the Lord as his offering, while Cain brought his crops. 3 Abel brought the best of his animals, but Cain kept
the best for himself and gave what else he had to the Lord. 4 And the Lord knew of this; he said to Cain,
“You are keeping what you deem as perfect for yourself and you are giving me the rest. 5 I have told your
brother and you that you are to give me your perfect offering, but now you do not do what I say.”

6
Cain became upset with his brother and lifted up a stone, killing his brother with the stone. 7 In the
morning, the Lord came to Cain and asked him where his brother was. 8 He lied to God, telling him that he
was still asleep. 9 The Lord asked him why he had lied, and Cain said that he was jealous of his brother.

10
“Do you not see how jealousy has turned your heart of flesh into a heart of stone? 11 You have now denied
your brother his life and in doing so you have denied my name. 12 You are a bane to your family; I demand
that you leave this land and travel the far reaches of this earth. 13 All men that you meet will become upset
with you, they will wish to kill you, and no longer will you be able to sow seeds. 14 For the killing of a brother
is one of the greatest evils”

15
And Cain left where he and his brother once lived, never to return.

16
So Adam and Eve had another child, and they named him Seth. 17 And then, from the heavens, came a
brimstone angel. 18 And the angel brought with him many other angels who had followed in his burning path.
19
On the night that Seth was born, Adam saw in the sky the light of the brimstone angel as he came down
from heaven; 20 he descended upon the earth and with him came his legion. 21 Adam left his wife and his
newly born child and searched for the brimstone angel.

22
In shattered mountains he found the brimstone angel with his disciples. 23 Adam did not reveal himself to
them, and instead he watched from afar. 24 Next to the brimstone angel stood another that was similar to his
likeness; the brimstone angel called him Leviathan, and Leviathan called the brimstone angel Satan. 25 When
he found that it was time, Adam came down from the rocks that he hid himself behind, revealing himself to
the crowd. 26 When Satan saw him, he called out to him, saying:

“Who are you that stands there?”

27
Adam did not answer him. Satan asked him again. “Who are you that stands there and reveals himself to
us?”
28
Adam said this:

“I do not know my own name because I was given it by the Lord 29 and I do not enjoy it.”

29
So Satan asked Adam what he would want him to call him, and Adam told him Aaron. 30 And, so, Satan
called Adam Aaron, and so did Leviathan, and so did all of the other men who had come down from heaven
with Satan. 31 Satan asked why Aaron was there, and Aaron replied, saying that he had seen a light from the
heavens, and that he was interested in it. 32 Satan told Aaron that he could give him whatever he wanted if he
decided to become a follower of his. 33 Aaron replied.

“The Lord told me that I was not able to indulge in my nature. He would not give me what I want, and as
such I have become upset with the Lord.”

34
Satan replied, saying this:

“Tell me, Aaron, what is it that you wanted but the Lord has denied from your hands?”

35
“The Lord has denied me love. He has given me a wife, however I do not wish to have a wife,” said Aaron.

36
“What is it that you want then?” Satan asked Aaron.

37
“I wish to be able to have a companion that I would enjoy, not one that I constantly spite.”

38
“And what kind of companion would that be?” Satan asked Aaron.

39
Aaron did not respond until Satan asked him a second time. “I wish to have a man that is as fair as any
woman.”

40
Satan turned away from Aaron and spoke unto Leviathan. “This man has come to us from the lands of the
Lord, and if he listens to what we say and we give him what he asks for, he will become an apostate. No
longer will he be under the hand of the Lord. 41 Instead, he will be under our hand, and he will become a
worshiper.”

42
Leviathan spoke to Aaron. “We can give you what you want; we can give you a man that will take the place
of your wife.”

43
So Leviathan left the presence of Aaron and Satan and all of the other followers, 44 and he traveled to an
end of the earth where the Lord had placed mankind. 45 He brought back a man for Aaron; the man’s name
was Centus. He was a man from the high north; he had hair like wheat and his skin was fair like the desert. 46
And Aaron took the right hand of Centus and was made glad. 47 Adam returned to the land outside of the
Garden of Eden and he returned to Eve. Adam told Eve that he had gone to find the falling light that was in
the heavens and that he did not find it, 48 but he had found a man by the name of Centus. 49 Eve was
confused, however Adam built Centus a home near theirs.
5 The Lord quickly learned of Centus; 2 he came down to Adam and asked him who lived in the house near
theirs, to which Adam replied that it was a man by the name of Centus. 3 The Lord asked Adam why Centus
was where Eve and him were; 4 Adam explained that he had gone after a light that he saw in the heavens and
that although he did not find what made the light he found Centus. 5 The Lord left Adam and went to where
the light had fallen to, and there he found the brimstone angel and his converts. Deeply saddened and
angered, the Lord sent fire down on the heads of Satan and Leviathan, 6 and he swiftly drove them out of the
earth and into its depths. 7 When the Lord returned to where Adam and Eve lived, he told Adam that he and
Centus were to leave, as he was no longer fit to be the caretaker of Eve.

8
The Lord brought to Eve a new husband whose name was Necho; with him came many men and women,
and so the descendants of Eve continued.

9
And Centus and Adam (who Centus called Aaron) never came back to the outskirts of the Garden of Eden
again. 10 The Lord had cursed the two, as they never were allowed to enter those lands against lest their bodies
be covered in boils.

11
When it was time for Adam to die he climbed atop a mountain so that he could speak to the Lord. 12 There
he covered his head in oil and cried out to the Lord, requesting that he hear him. 13 The Lord answered,
saying this:

“Why do you come to reprobate? Are you not an apostate to my name?”

14
And Adam replied, saying this:

“Lord, you have given me a cursed life that I have never been pleased with. The only thing that I have been
given in this life that gives me pleasure and love is he who was given to me by the one who calls himself
Satan. 15 You have given me nothing to enjoy, and so I ask that I do not die and instead you give me a second
life so that I can somehow find your joys.”

16
The Lord was upset by this. “What of the love and joy that I have given you that you have turned away? 17 I
have given you a wife and I have given you children, and from the heavens I have rained down fortune and
my love for you. Do you believe these things all to be the acts of the wind or the acts of this man who calls
himself Satan?”

18
“If you say that it is the wind who did it, then it was the wind; if you say that it was Satan who did it, then it
was Satan. But I tell you that none of the things that I have found any pleasure or joy in have come from your
hands or your mouth,” said Adam.

19
“Adam, why do you believe that you deserve to live longer than any other man? I have blessed you with the
gift of being the first of humanity and the first to ever breathe on this earth, 20 and now you curse me because
you are foolishly upset with me? 21 Eve may have told you to eat the fruit of the tree, but you submitted to her
will, and now, in turn, you see no fruits of your labors,” said the Lord.

22
“Lord, I do not understand why you will not allow me to indulge in the pleasures that I was born with. 23 I
see no reason why you are to instruct the laws of this world 24 if you were the one to allow the serpent to
tempt Eve. 25 If you wished for Eve and I to not eat the fruit, why did you make the serpent? Why did you
make the fruit?”

26 27
“Would I ever make a stone that I myself can not lift? Adam, would I ever do something that I have no
power to control?” said the Lord.

28
“If you wished for us to not eat the fruit, why did you not cast the serpent out of the garden before he
tempted Eve?” asked Adam.

29
“Because the serpent deceived Eve with his words, and I did not wish to control what the serpent said. 30
He was made like all of the other creatures.”

31
“I am displeased with you, Lord, and now I ask for a new life.”

32
The Lord was angered by the words that Adam spoke. He gave Adam a new body, one that was not
withered, 33 and he cast him into the heavens and put his body upon a cross and said these words to him:

“Adam, if it is a new life that you want, then it is a new life that you will get; 34 I will curse you with the light
of the heavens so that you will be young again, and I will give you with it the blessing of eternal life, 35 and
you will be held upon the wicked tree that I have put you on and watch the lands below.”

6 After Adam and Eve were sent out of the garden, 2 and after the Lord had cursed their names and took
away the legs of the serpent, who now eats the dirt of the world, 3 the brimstone angel fell down from the
heavens. 4 The sky lost a star, as God put it down upon the ground as if it was a fly. 5 In a light of heavenly
flame, the brimstone angel was brought down to this earth.
 The Fifth Book of the Masonic Bible
Also referred to as Words of the Yazata

1 These are the laws of the stars, 2 as they have been told to me by the angel Uriel, 3 who took up my hand
and spoke to me in words of water, 4 and who is the baptized brother of the angel Lucifer.

4
In the skies above the still waters of the earth and above its wicked lands lies an angel who bears upon its
back the weight of the sun. 5 And this angel, whose name is Uriel; and so Uriel, who told me this knowledge,
is the one who holds up the sun. 6 Upon his back he holds it, guiding it through the black night sky so that it
does not fall upon the earth. 7 Uriel goes about the earth like this; and the moon too is held upon the back of
Hariel. 8 And as this happens, for Hariel takes the same path as that of Uriel, 9 Metatron, who sits at the foot
of the Lord, scribes the course of each day. 10 He writes these in the Book of Athens, of the Book of Life; 11
and Sandalphon, who is the brother of Metatron, 12 keeps the lips of those who read the Book of Athens
sealed. 13 Upon their mouths he places fire so that they can not speak, and upon their minds he places
confusion so that they do not understand.

14
And the moon is like a chariot of the heavens, as it goes across the sky of the blessed night. 15 Upon the
moon is the body of a dead Nephilim who was struck down by the spear of Metatron; 16 and Metatron, who
stands behind the gates of heaven, 17 guards the heavens so that no damn-beast may enter. 18 For all the angels
that lie in the heavens and all of the angels that go about the earth doing the Lord’s will are angels of baptism.
19
They all have been baptized in the flame of the heavens. 20 Metatron, who writes for the Book of Athens, of
the Book of Life, scribes all of the courses that the heavens take, 21 and he writes the paths that the nine
heavens take; Moon, Mercury, Venus, and the Sun; Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, then the crown of heaven and atop it
the end of the heavens. 22 And throughout it is the Sky of David, which has been named after the king, and to
its end is the sea of the heavens, where the restless wake.

2 And the Lord has instructed Lucifer (who is also called Samiel) to be his hand; 2 Lucifer instructs all of the
other angels to do what the Lord wants them to do. 3 Lucifer is the light of the heavens that sits under the
God of the earth. 4 He is the brother to that of Uriel. 4 And Lucifer has been baptized just as his brother
Uriel, and all other angels that listen to what he says are baptized as well. 5 Lucifer spoke to me, and he said
these words:

6
“If a man has not been baptized by the spirit of the Lord, then he can not say to another man that he
follows the name of the Lord. For the name of the Lord can only be followed if a man has been renewed in
the living waters of eternity. 7 And the name of the Lord can only be followed if a man has brought himself
out of the shadow of death 8 and into a new life where he speaks the name of the Lord with pride. 9 But I say
to you that you are to fear pride and the self-righteous, 10 and you are to fear the sins that it can bring with it.
And you are to fear the lust that sits in all of man’s blood. 11 You are to fear the hunger that all men have, for
it will lead you into temptation and into sin, 12 forcing you to make the name of the Lord a scourge of your
days. The Lord does not wait in his waning days; instead, he waits for the time that all of his children listen to
him. 13 And Lucifer tells men that they are to not lust, that they are to not have hunger, that they are to have
no pride, and that they are to not give into the temptations of their sins. 14 If they do sin, Lucifer says that an
unholy man is to make himself holy through the baptizing of the fire of the heavens through the atonement
of the blood of a fair lamb.
15
And all of the yazata that come down from the heavens and come bearing the name of the Lord are the
ones that have been baptized in his name and in the holy heaven’s fire; they are heaven-sent gifts upon the
earth. 16 They bear the names of Aban, Asman, Atar, and Chisti; Hoama, Gowad, Gaw, and Paoiryaenis (who
the yazata of the stars); Rata, Satavesa, Sarosh and Thwasha, and there too Zrvan Akarana. 17 Men of the
earth will one day submit to the reign of the yazata of the heavens, of the hand of the Lord, and they will
submit to the reign of the hand of the lord that has once been sent away for the loves of the earth. 18 And
Aban, Asman, and Atar are the yazata of the holy heavens and the clouds above, with Asman as their crown.
They rule high heavens of the nine. 19 Chsiti, then too, is the angel of wisdom that comes down from the
Lord and from the heavens and from the high heavens of the nine. 20 Daena and Dahma (who is also known
as Dahma) are sisters of Lucifer, the yazata of the mind of mankind. 21 Hoama, of the medicine of mankind
and his brother Gowad, of the illnesses that plague mankind. 22 And Havani, who was not mentioned, as he is
the yazata of the white hours of the sun, which is guided by Uriel. He watches over Uriel as he passes above
the earth. 23 Then Gaw, who is the yazata of all of the things that eat the grasses on the ground. 24 And
Paoiryaenis, who tells the stars where they are to sit and speaks words to Metatron to write in his book. 25
Rata, who is the angel of giving to the widow, and her sister too, Satavesa, who is one of the many stars that
Paoiryaenis has placed upon the earth. 26 So too Sarosh and Thwasha; Sarosh, who guards wayward souls, and
Thwasha, who guides the living souls. 27 And Zrvan Akarana, who is a part of the tree of life the Lord had
planted in the ground of the Garden of Eden so long ago.

28 28
And Ramiel as well, who is the war and thunder of God, he sits next to Metatron as he writes and he
guides many of the yazata that live in the heavens.

3 And here is the story of the fall of Lucifer:

2
The Lord had sent the angel of the moon and the angel of the sun to do what they did for eternity, 3 and so
the sun rose in the morning and it set in the evening, 4 and there Metatron scribed what he saw. He saw the
sun rise and the sun set, and he too saw the moon rise. 5 And many sins were committed that day on earth, 6
and all of those many sins were put into the Book of Life, of the Book of Athens. 7 All sins of mankind and
all decisions that he makes are put into the Book of Life, of the Book of Athens. 8 And the Lord instructed
for the moon rise, and the moon did rise; 9 but when the moon rose Lucifer came up from the earth, as he
was upon the face of the earth and was speaking to Eve. 10 When Lucifer came into the gates of heaven the
Lord came to him, saying, 11 “Lucifer, why did you mingle with the man and woman of the earth?” 12 And
Lucifer told him that he appeared to Eve as a snake, and that he had told her many things about the Garden
of Eden. 13 The Lord allowed for Lucifer to return to the earth a second time when the sun rose once again; 14
and Lucifer went down to the earth where he spoke to Eve. 15 Lucifer told her more about the Garden of
Eden. When he returned to the presence of the Lord, the Lord asked him what he had told her once again. 16
Lucifer told him that he had told her about the animals of the Garden of Eden, and the Lord allowed him to
return to the earth once again.

17
And so when he came down to the earth and entered the Garden of Eden, Lucifer took on the form of a
snake; and he appeared to Eve in a tree. 18 And Lucifer tempted Eve with the fruit of the knowledge of good
and evil, for she was hungry. 18 Eve ate from the tree and Adam ate from the tree. 19 Then God cursed
Lucifer, and he fled up into the heavens, where the Lord brought Lucifer before the hall and thrones of the
angels. 20 The Lord spoke to Lucifer, saying, “You have tempted the woman with the fruit, and because of this
you have caused her and her husband to disobey what I told them. 21 I have condemned you with a curse
upon all of the serpents of this earth. 22 I request that you return to the heavens and stay in its hosts, 23 and
you will continue to be an angel of the heavens.”

24
And Lucifer replied to the Lord, saying, “I have seen that you brought down new men onto this earth, for
as the Lord it was your will. 25 I will leave the presence of your heavens and I will go down to the earth.”

26
Lucifer returned to the earth once again where he slept with a woman that was named Methetabel; 27
Lucifer did not give her a son. He went back up to heaven where he stood before the Lord and in the hall and
thrones of the angels, saying, 28 “Lord, I have slept with a woman of the earth and I have sinned against your
name. 29 I take away the baptism of your fire from my skin and hair, and all of my clothes that I wear.”

The Lord sent the morning star out of the heavens. 30 With him he brought other stars, who had names like
Ramiel and Ithuriel, Sariel, Camiel, Semalion, Jeduthun, Amnayel, Iaoth, Amriel, and Habriel. 31 Lucifer gave
them the names of Astaroth, Magoth, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, Oriens, Paimon, Ariton, and Amaymon, and so
too many others. 32 Then Lucifer called the Almighty Lord Ahura Mazda, and he also called him Ormasdes. 33
When the Lord saw that Lucifer had brought with him many of the angels, 34 the Lord sent down angels that
stood next to men to protect them; and these angels once protected the ramparts of the heavens. And when
the Lord cast out Lucifer 35 the women of the earth had children with the men of the heavens, whom had
went with Lucifer. 36 The Lord said to Lucifer, “It is time that you leave from these heavens for they no
longer wish to accept you; you have become their evil.”

37
So Lucifer went to Ramiel before he was sent out of the heavens. He spoke to Ramiel in words of
brimstone, saying, “He who we once called the Lord has told me to leave his domain, and I am his outcast; 38
come with me into the night, Ramiel, 39 and upon the soil of the earth we can make ourselves gods.” 40 Then
Lucifer, who was once called Samiel by the Lord, left the heavens in the form of a dancing light; 41 and behind
him came down all of the angels that Ramiel had brought with them. 42 Into a cast of mountains they were
placed, for there they conjured themselves and formed a congregation of Satan, 43 which Lucifer called
himself and which Ramiel called him as well. 44 And there at the congregation Satan named Ramiel Leviathan,
and he named Ithuriel Astaroth, and he named Sariel Magoth, 45 and he named Camiel Asmodeus, and he
named Semalion Beelzebub, and he named Jeduthun Oriens, and he named Amnayel Oriens, and he named
Iaoth Paimon, and he named Amriel Ariton, and he named Habriel Amaymon.

4 The Lord looked at the earth and saw that Lucifer, whom he had cast down from the heavens, 2 was
enjoying himself in the midst of the men of the earth. 3 And there he and his legion, which many who have
not been named were with them as well, 4 they taught mankind things that the Lord would not permit their
ears to hear. 5 Lucifer told the Lord that he was a heaven-sent gift to earth; 6 he was sent down as a light from
the heavens, and he was once the beautiful morning star. The Lord told him that though he was once
beautiful, the Lord had taken away his beauty so that no human would ever wish to look upon him. 7 But
Lucifer said to the Lord that many men looked upon him, and that many men were taught the arts of the
heavens by him. 8 The Lord was angry with his fallen children; 9 but he did not place his hand upon the earth
and remove them from it, for he believed that they would soon remove themselves and that they would be
their own demise. 10 Soon, the Lord took Adam up into the heavens where he would never die because of his
betrayal of the Lord, 31 and by that time Lucifer and his legion had already been living in the depths of the
earth. 32 And Lucifer, who was once the morning star, returned to the heavens many times where he once
shined; 33 and many humans of the earth worshiped him as a god of brimstone, who had cast off the name of
the Lord so that he could become his own god.

34
The men of the earth created a great statue that took on the shape of their god of brimstone; 35 they made
it of gold and of wood, and they made its hands of bronze. 36 The Lord looked at the statue and was made
angry, and he sent down Metatron, who took out his spear from his hands and shattered the statue. 37 And the
children of the women of the earth and Lucifer’s legion had now grown to be adults, and they called
themselves the Nephilim; and they were giants among the men of the earth. 38 For they were tainted men. 39
The Lord looked at these Nephilim as well and he was made angry; so once again he sent Metatron, 40 and
with Metatron he sent many of the yazata.

41
And Metatron brought down his spear upon all of the Nephilim and he spilled their blood on the ground. 42
The ground ate the blood of the Nephilim; 43 the angels that had come down from the heavens and now lived
within the depths of the earth were made upset because their children were the Nephilim, but they knew not
to wage war upon the heavens. 44 For they knew that one day, the Lord would send down fire to consume
their flesh, and the fire would ruin their bodies. 45 The Lord saw that they had defiled their own flesh and the
flesh of men; 46 and they had defiled the flesh of the earth. 46 And Lucifer, who called himself the heaven-sent
gift, was the light unto the world. 47 He revealed many things to the men of the earth, all things that the Lord
had kept away in the gates of heaven. 48 And as Metatron watched he wrote those words in the Book of Life,
of the Book of Athens.

5 In the forge of the heavens the Lord created the ivy blade; 2 he gave the ivy blade unto Metatron. 3
Metatron held the blade up to the stars, and the stars that the Lord had made blessed it. 4 The ivy blade was
brought down to the earth with Metatron; he appeared at the gates of the depths of the earth and requested
for Lucifer. 5 When Lucifer did not come, he returned to the presence of the Lord—and the Lord said unto
Metatron, “Where has Lucifer gone?”

6
Metatron had no answer for the Lord, so the Lord sent him back into the midst of the depths of the earth. 7
When he did not come again, Metatron banged on the gates of the depths, calling out the name of Lucifer. 8
And to the gates came Moloch, for this was before he left the earth and the heavens; 9 and Moloch said unto
Metatron, “Who is it that you look for?”

10
“The Lord has sent me,” said Metatron. 11 “He has sent me from the heavens, where his throne lies, and he
has told me to go looking for Lucifer, who was once known as Samiel, 12 and who now calls himself Satan. 13
Where does he lie?”

14
Moloch spoke to Metatron, saying, “He lies in the deeper parts of the depths of the earth. I will bring him
to you.” And Moloch did as he said; 15 when he returned, so too came Lucifer.

16
With words of brimstone Lucifer spoke to Metatron. “Metatron, it has been years since we have spoken
last. 17 Who has sent you to speak to me? Was it the scourge of the heavens?”

18
“The Lord, who you have cursed the name of, has indeed sent me down to speak to you. 19 And the Lord
has once offered you grace, and you have given the Lord a bad taste in his mouth after you denied his grace.”
20
Lucifer spoke to Metatron:

21
“Metatron, look at what we, the heaven-sent gift, have built here. 22 Upon the backs of the fallen we have
built a great city, and we call Paninfernum. 23 You still falsely call those dark heavens above your head the
crown of the Lord. 24 How ignorant are you, then, 25 to call even what is the scourge of your own flesh your
king. And these rings of the depths, they are ours. 26 The Lord owns all of the heavens, of the dark heavens,
and though the beautiful stars that shine down upon it are truly free from the Lord’s grasp, they must look
down upon such a plague on the heavens. Ignorant is the Lord, as you too are the ignorant. 27 Take my place,
and hold with me the light of the depths, 28 and in your soul of the burning ember that is the spite of the
Lord.”

29
And Metatron, who Lucifer had told all of this, 30 listened to the words that Lucifer had said, and he was
tempted. Then, the temptation of Metatron turned into submission, 31 and Metatron became known as
Azruth. 32 He fell into the hands of Lucifer, who then brought him out of the submission of the heavens and
into the light of what the Lord called Hell. 33 And Metatron was known as a fallen angel; he bathed in the
flames of brimstone. 34 For the Lord had kept him for some time, and now he had been tempted by the
brimstone angel, and he became a sinner. 35 The Lord wept when he had been given the name Azruth; 36 and
Lucifer gave him a crown of alloyed Obsidian and Brimstone. 37 Though he had not fallen from the heavens
like that of Lucifer, he had become a demon of the night.

38
The Lord saw the new demon of the night and he was enraged. 39 The hell-sent destruction came down;
and the heavens poured with eternal flame, 40 and mankind bore witness to the death of a thousand. 41 And
the Lord’s hand brought down his justice. Though he wept, the Lord cleansed the earth of sin. 42 Yet the sin
returned once more in the morning.
 The Sixth Book of the Masonic Bible
Also referred to as the Book of the Presence

1 Whoever dwells in the shelter of the Most High and the Lord will rescue him,
12
no demon will touch his flesh,
will rest in the shadow of the Almighty.
nor any fire of Hell,
I will say of the Lord, “He is my refuge and my
nor anything that keeps sin within its flesh.
fortress, 13
He who is below will not know the man,
my God, in whom I trust.”
2 for the Lord will protect the name of the man.
Surely he will save you
May the angel of the depths,
from the fowler’s snare
who holds the key to heaven,
and from the deadly pestilence.
3 protect he who calls upon the name of the Lord
He will cover you with his feathers,
for protection.
and under his wings you will find refuge;
The flames of Hell and its burning brimstone will
his faithfulness will be your shield and rampart.
5 not know him,
You will not fear the terror of night,
and the angel of the depths will protect him in the
nor the arrow that flies by day,
name of the Lord.
nor the pestilence that stalks in the darkness, 14
“Because I know him,” says the Lord, “and
nor the plague that destroys at midday.
because he knows me,
A thousand may fall at your side,
there will be no harm that comes to him,
ten thousand at your right hand,
and he will be given a guardian angel,
but it will not come near you.
6 and the angel will protect him from all of the evils
You will only observe with your eyes
of this world,
and see the punishment of the wicked.
so that one day he will come to me through the
If you say, “The Lord is my refuge,”
gates of heaven,
and you make the Most High your dwelling, 15
7 the brimstone angel will mean nothing to the
no harm will overtake you,
man who calls upon the name of the Lord.
no disaster will come near your tent.
Whoever dwells in the Most High
For he will command his angels concerning you
will rest in the beauty of the Almighty.
to guard you in all your ways;
8 Whoever dwells in the Most High
they will lift you up in their hands,
will find his guidance and virtues.
so that you will not strike your foot against a 16
No fire will burn his skin,
stone.
9 nor any flame that comes from Hell.
You will tread on the lion and the cobra;
The man that is lost will find his way,
you will trample the great lion and the serpent.
10 if he dwells in the Lord.
“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will 17
The man that is lost will find his way back to the
rescue him;
heavens,
I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.
to the paradise that he was meant to inherit,
He will call on me, and I will answer him;
so the man that is lost will find his way to the
I will be with him in trouble,
paradise of the Lord.
I will deliver him and honor him.
11 The angel of the depths will know him,
With long life I will satisfy him
and he will know the angel of the depths;
and show him my salvation.”
he too will know the Lord;
He who speaks the name of the Lord will find his
protection,
upon the day of judgment the Lord will tell him
that he is his servant,
that he has done the will of the Lord.
18
The Lord, who is the Most High,
will crush the head of the brimstone angel,
and the angel of the depths will ascend from Hell
where he has been kept,
then to the heavens so that he can be with its host
again,
19
the Lord will know his angel once again.
When he who knows the Lord too knows the
angel of the depths,
he will be brought up to heaven at his side.
“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I know
him,
to which no harm from the stars, or from the
earth,
or too even from the ocean and its great depths,
will any harm from them come to this man.
Because he loves me, I have found virtue in him.
20
with which I will build up my great kingdom.”
The Lord will find no anger,
for he will only find truth and love within the man
who knows him,
the Lord too will find no fear,
for he will only find strength and maturity within
the man who knows him.

2 The Lord spoke to Moses, saying “Speak to the people of Israel and say to them, 2 these are the appointed
feasts of the Lord that you shall proclaim as holy convocations; they are my appointed feasts. Six days shall
work be done, but on the seventh day is a Sabbath of solemn rest, 3 a holy convocation. You shall not do
work. It is a Sabbath to the Lord in all your dwell places.”

The Lord spoke to Moses, saying “Speak to the people of Israel and say to them, 4 I have put a star in the
heavens that is to shine down on the earth for all of time. 5 And the star is to be called Youel, and he is the
angel of all angels; the angel who is the most high. He is to look down upon the earth and be grateful for all
that you do. 6 And if you speak in a way that is unholy, or if any of you worship gods that are not me, or if you
sin in my name, he will tell me so.”

7
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Speak to the people of Israel and say to them, when you come into
the land that I give you and reap its harvest, 8 you shall bring the sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest to the
priest, and he shall wave the sheaf before the Lord, so that you may be accepted. 9 On the day after the
Sabbath the priest shall wave it. And on the day when you wave the sheaf, you shall offer a male lamb a year
old without blemish as a burnt offering to the Lord. And the grain offering with it shall be two tenths of an
ephah of fine flour mixed with oil, 10 a food offering to the Lord with a pleasing aroma, and the drink offering
with it shall be of wine, a fourth of a hin. And you shall eat neither bread nor grain parched or fresh 11 until
this same day, until you have brought the offering of your God: it is a statute forever throughout your
generations in all your dwellings.”

12
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “I have given you and your people the gift of life. 13 Speak to the
people of Israel and say to them, when the days grow longer than the nights, and when the moon sits above
the earth in the sky, 14 and when the seventh sabbath comes, you are to create an altar to the Lord, your God.
When this altar is finished, you are to offer a ram with no blemishes, and it is to be offered in my name, so
that no other god may lay claim to it; 15 it is for me, your God. Kill the ram and offer me its blood, then I tell
you to bathe yourself in its blood so that you may atone for all of the sins of your people, 16 and also when
you die all priests that come after you are to do the same. You are to name that day the Sabbath of the
Unholy, 17 so too it will be practiced every year.”
18
Then Moses did as he was told to by the Lord; what he was told by the Lord he did.
3 The Lord sent down Youel, the angel of all angels, to speak with the prophets of men whom the Lord had
been instructing. And Youel told these prophets this:

2
“The Lord, your God, has sent me down from the stars, so that I may be able to tell you the things that he
wishes for you to know. 3 I tell you, men and prophets of the earth, that whatever I say you are to not scribe
onto stone or onto papyrus, 4 as the Lord has instructed you to keep these words a secret. 5 The end of man is
coming, and you all will bear witness to it; the Lord will soon send down the savior of this world. 6 When he
comes, you are to rejoice, for the end of your suffering on this dirt is over. The Lord will guide the lost out of
the fog; he will take the hand of the infant and guide him back to his mother. 7 The Lord will protect his
creation so that it will be able to rejoice in the true end of days. No man will be killed again by the hands of
the Lord, and instead if they are killed they have been killed by the brimstone angel, that of Samiel. 8 And
these also are the words of the Lord.

“Soon she will come too, Sophia, and she is the mother of this world. For the Lord is the father, Sophia is the
mother. 9 The Trinity of Life will soon be completed, with the father, the mother, and the savior; 10 she will
come down from the heavens and look after you all until the savior comes to deliver you from the hands of
death. I have been told these things because I am the child of these two, the Lord and Sophia.”

11
Then the Lord sent down Astanphaeus, who had not yet gone away from the grace of the Lord. 12 He was
sent to speak with the prophets of men whom the Lord had been instructing. And Astanphaeus told these
prophets this:

13
“Soon the day will come when the Lord will take his swift sword and cut down all of his enemies. He will
do so with the light of the heavens and the ivory blade that he has crafted, then the savior will be the end to
this cruel world so that the end of turmoil and the sins of the followers of the Lord has come. Once the Lord
has sent a flood, and it was in the time before even your fathers, and their fathers as well, 14 but the Lord has
told me and the other of the yazata and the angels of the heavens that he will never send a flood again. 15 The
Lord has sent me as a heavenly messenger, unto you of men, 16 and I bring forth these words from the hands
and mouth of the Lord. The Lord, of the Most High, tells you that he wants for you to rejoice in the harvest
and all that he has given you, that way he may know that he has done good for you. 17 Build up altars and
sacrifice lambs for him, creating a blood offering for the Lord. Enjoy the Sabbaths that the Lord has created
so that you can remember all that he has done for you.

18
“And lead yourself not into temptation, thus the Lord will give you blessings for the rest of the days. You
will one day be taken up to heaven, in the year of the Lord, 19 and brought before the yazata and the angels of
the heavens, such as me. They who call themselves priests that are among you are to be priests, not turning
from the Lord but staying steadfast in their faith. 20 Let all of you, no matter woman nor man, nor child nor
priest, stay in the Lord; so too let all of you not be tempted by the Lord’s fallen, of the yazata and the angels
of the heavens that have come down from the skies and the heavens and the presence of the Lord; 21 he who
bears the name Lucifer, once Samiel. Even Sophia, who is the mother of all things, and the wife to the hand
of the Lord, 22 stays away from Lucifer, for his temptation is great.”
4 The Lord sent down Metatron, the angel of all war, to speak with the prophets of men whom the Lord had
been instructing. And Metatron told these prophets this:

2
“The Lord has sent me from the heavens and my seat in the stars so that I may teach the men and the
prophets that have stayed faithful. The former angels, 3 Yoeul and Astanphaeus, my brother, have told you
that you are to not let yourself be led into temptation, and that you are to guard yourself from the sin that
creeps about this earth like a disgusting creature. They too have told you about the mother, Sophia, and the
heavens and the stars. 4 But now, I have come to reprimand you; I have come to bring justice. If it were not
for the destruction that you have been causing on this earth, I would have not come down. 5 Yet here I am
now, standing before you, and even standing before your most holy of priests, before the Tabernacle, telling
you these things.”

And he had eyes like lightning, 6 and in his right hand he held a sword of fire and quartz, and in his left hand
he held the Book of Life. 7 Upon his head he wore a crown of thorns.

“Here I am, before the Tabernacle, what you once called the holy of holies, shrouded in darkness so that you
can not see my light; surely, if you saw it, you would be killed. I am an angel, a scribe for the Lord, 8 but here I
have been sent as a warrior for the Lord because of your lusts. The Lord has instructed me to not cut you
down; instead, I am to tell you of your evils. You have not listened to what the Lord has spoken, you have not
heard what he has said, and you act as though you are deaf. 9 Has the Lord not brought you out of your
slavery and into a new world, crafted for you to reap great things from it? He has given you laws, all that you
have broken. You sleep with each other, you make golden idols that mock the Lord with their presence, and
you have destroyed the temples of the Lord. Forgiveness can only be bought with blood, not with tears.”

5 Then Metatron said this:

“Because of the sins that you have been committing, and because of the evils that have now spread
throughout your peoples, I have come on behalf of the Lord, your God, so that I can instruct you with the
new laws the Lord has established for you all to follow.”

2
And Metatron spoke to the men, saying, “The Lord has said to you, ‘If a person turns to mediums and
necromancers, whoring after them, 3 I will set my face against that person and will cut him off from his
people.’ Here and now, I say to you that that man is to be put to death, and all of his lineage that has come
from his own loins is to be put to death as well; no matter man, woman, or child.

4
“The Lord has said to you, ‘If the people of the land do at all close their eyes to that man when he gives one
of his children to Moloch, and do not put him to death, 5 then I will set my face against that man and against
his clan and will cut them off from among their people, him and all who follow him in whoring after Moloch.’
Here and now, I say to you that that man is to be put to death as well, and all of his lineage that has come
from his own loins is to be put to death as well; no matter man, woman, or child.

6
“The Lord has said to you, ‘If a man commits adultery with the wife of his neighbor, both the adulterer and
the adulteress shall surely be put to death. If a man lies with his father’s wife, he has uncovered his father’s
nakedness; both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon them.’ 7 Here and now, I say to you
that the man is to be put to death, and all of his lineage that has come from his own loins is to be put to death
as well; no matter man, woman, or child.

8
“The Lord has given you these laws so that you can mimic his holiness and the sanctity of the heavens; 9 the
Lord has given you the chance to learn of the other nations throughout the world, those that are to be your
enemies, 10 but the Lord does not want you to be going about this world and doing the same as them. 11 Look
upon the Lord, your God, and know that he is the God of all things, and that he has given you these laws to
protect you from the evils of this terrible world.

12
“I, Metatron, have descended from fire in the heavens, and I stand before the Tabernacle. With my right
hand and with my sword that I hold I will shatter the Ark, 13 that way no man will ever be able to be in the
presence of the Lord again; for it is the will of the Lord, and the Lord has said so. I will cut down the
Tabernacle so that the priests of the Lord will not be able to be in his presence ever again; 14 however, I will
not do these things if you make a promise of flesh that you will not continue to sin against the Lord.”

6 Youel returned to me seven years later, and he came in a flash of light, 2 the same way when Metatron left
my presence. And I was told by Youel that I had become a prophet of the Lord, my God; that I had been a
witness to the Lord and a witness for his people. 3 Then Youel, the young virgin, spoke to me in words of
lightning; and he said this:

4
“Listen with your mind; understand the things that I am saying to you, that way you can leave the land of the
Tabernacle and return to your people and tell them all that I have told you.

5
“The Lord sits now on his sapphire throne, and about him are all of the angels of the heavens. 6 They are of
nine choirs and three circles; the first three of the nine choirs are the Seraphim, the Cherubim, and the
Thones; the second three of the nine choirs are the Dominions, the Virtues, and the Powers; 8 the third three
of the nine choirs are the Principalities, the Archangels, and the Angels. 9 All have been blessed by the Lord.
The first of the circles are the closest to the Lord, your God, and the second is distant, but the third is the
most distant. 10 I have once been an archangel, but I have ascended to the ninth heaven, where I have become
the angel of all angels, and the Lord has blessed me more than all of the other angels. 11 You know of
Metatron, and you know of Astanphaeus, though now they have fallen; 12 Metatron was once an angel of the
Lord, and though he was an archangel he was the archangel of all archangels, and he sat in the first circle of
angels, for the Lord has blessed him greater than all of the other archangels. 13 Metatron has fallen from the
grace of the Lord because of another ruined angel, He Who Walks Among the Fire; he who was once called
Samiel. 14 Samiel was once the angel of all Seraphim; with him too was the angel Ramiel, who was also a
Seraphim. But the Lord struck them both down, sending them both out of the heavens because they had
gone against the words of the Lord. 15 No longer could they sit next to the sapphire throne of the Lord, your
God. 16 He Who Walks Among the Fire and Ramiel spoke to Metatron in a way that made him fall, but
Astanphaeus was his own downfall. Astanphaeus was once an angel, the last angel of the seven angels of the
Presence; 17 he came to Zephaniah and Ezra, and among him many of the other angels of the Lord that had
fallen had spoken to the prophets; 18 they had disguised themselves as angels of the Lord, in a way that no
man could tell.

19
“There have been many false angels (those who have fallen) and dark gods that have come to men of the
earth and appeared as the Lord Almighty, but none of them are truly the Lord himself. 20 None of them sit on
the sapphire throne just as he does. Astanphaeus was given the dominion over Mercury, of the heavens, by the
Lord. 21 Upon the seventy-seventh Sabbath, Astanphaeus came before the Lord; he explained to him that he
had come to beg him for answers; the Lord told him to speak, and he would be answered. 22 So Astanphaeus
questioned the Lord, saying to him, ‘Where is the angel of all Seraphim, where does he lie? Where has he
gone, for I have not seen him for seven sabbaths.’ God answered him, saying to him that he had been thrown
out of the heavens, along with all of his host, 23 because he had betrayed God. There, Astanphaeus believed
the Lord, and he went on to tell all of the other angels that this was so. 24 The Lord was upset, but he was not
angered; he was upset because Astanphaeus had spread the knowledge that the Lord had gifted to him, and to
only him. 25 The Lord sent the first angel of the Presence (as there are seven of them) whose name was Forfax
to speak with Astanphaeus. 26 Through the voice of Forfax the Lord spoke to Astanphaeus, telling him that he
was not to spread the words of the Lord any longer, 27 in fear that the angels of the heavens would spread the
Lords word and then those words would get to mankind. 28 Astanphaeus did not listen to the Lord, your God,
29
so instead he continued to speak to the angels about all of the things that the Lord had told him, and when
the time had come he was taken out of the yazata (for the angels of the Presence are of the yazata); 30 but
Astanphaeus did not become an angel of the underworld, 31 an angel of sulfur and fire; 32 instead, he became
an angel of the earth, and reigned throughout the skies.”

7 Then, three years after I had talked to Youel, who departed from me in a fire of topaz, I spoke to the
seventh angel of the Presence. 2 His words like living water, though I knew that any angel that had fallen from
the grace of the lord and instead went into his own grave was not to be trusted; 3 and the angel of the
Presence spoke to me, his voice like a waterfall, saying this:

4
“I have come before you, child of Israel; 5 many angels, such as I, have appeared to you in living color and in
fire and even so in forms of water, 6 and now I surround myself in my wings so that the breath of the heavens
and the light of He Who I Will Not Mention does not touch your skin. Surely, if it does, you will die. 7 The
name of He Who I Will Not Mention burns upon my tongue like hot cinders.

8
“I have come to you in the temple, where you now stand, 9 atop the altar. Do not look at my feet nor my
hands, for surely you will die if you do. Instead, look into my eyes. 10 He Who I Will Not Mention has sent
down angels like me, all who have told you the whispers of the earth and of the Lord. Now, I have come
before you to teach you of the Presence; 11 He Who I Will Not Mention and Sophia, and too the savior, they
have come together to form the Trinity of Life, the same life that has gifted you the ability to be on this earth
and to reap of it as well. 12 And the Presence is the extension of He Who I Will Not Mention; it is an
extension of the form of He Who I Will Not Mention and Sophia and the savior in such a way that he may be
among the people of the earth. 13 He can not step upon the earth, like that of any man, 14 and thus he does so
in the form of the Presence and of the savior, but the Presence is his crook and the savior is his shepherd. 15
And Sophia, the woman, she is of the Trinity of Life as well. 16 She is knowledge and wisdom, and all of the
knowledge and wisdom that the angels of the nine choirs have descended from her. 17 He Who I Will Not
Mention is righteous and merciful, and he is justice; Sohpia is wisdom and knowledge; the savior is
compassion and love, and he is faithful. 18 They all conjure into one another, and they form to be one being, 19
the Ahura Mazda, of He Who I Will Not Mention. About him encircles the angels, of the nine choirs and of
the three circles; 20 and of all the lights of the heavens.

21
“The Presence is of the earth, not of the heavens; 22 it has been born from the ruler of the heavens, and it is
like an arm to him, but it does not reside in the heavens, and instead it is on the earth. 23 It is on the earth
because that way it can appear to humanity and go about the affairs of man. 24 Once, I was angel of the
Presence, the seventh of all of them, and the angel of all of the angels of the Presence; 25 and I spoke to He
Who I Will Not Mention, and I was an advisor, and I stood among all of his other advisors. 26 I saw the
downfall of Samiel, 27 when he was put out like a burning light.”

8 And the seventh angel of the Presence spoke to me again.

2
“I have not become an angel of hell, like Samiel and his followers; 3 I have become an angel of the earth,
though I am now an outcast to the heavens and even to the stars. 4 He Who I Will Not Mention sees me not
like Samiel, but similar to him; 5 I know that he has told you through the means of other angels to not heed
my words, 6 as I am a false angel and I only sow false prophets because of it. 7 If this is how you wish to think
of me, then you may think this way and never listen to what I say ever again. 8 But I have come before you so
that you will understand the heavens, and the angels, and the stars, 9 and even though I have been sent away
from the heavens because I spread knowledge about the hosts of the angels and the nine choirs of the angels,
10
I have come to give you knowledge.”

11
In the same night, after the seventh angel of the Presence left me, 12 the angel Virgil appeared before me
while I slept. 13 He stretched out his arms, and his feet were like burning sulfur and his eyes like the pits of
darkness. 14 He had eight wings, none of them covering his body like other angels, 15 and he spoke to me in a
voice that sounded like brandished bronze:

16
“You of little faith, I stand here now to speak of the Lord, your God, the Almighty and All-Powerful God
that has led the Israelites out of their slavery, that has brought them out of Egypt and up into the land of
Canaan. 17 I speak of the Lord, your God, the Almighty and All-Powerful God that is said to bring his savior
to his people to bring them out of their spiritual slavery. 18 I come in the name of Ahura Mazda.

19
“Where have you gone, in the name of daevas? 20 I have come to believe that you now spread their names
throughout your people like they are to be praised; 21 only the Lord deserves the praises of humanity. They are
the terrible spirits that lead you into sin, and yet you revel in sin as if it was not the destruction of the Lord’s
temples and righteousness. 22 You worship brimstone, as though it is not damnation and eternal torture. 23
How far have you strayed away from the laws that the Lord has given you with his hand? How far have you
gone into your destruction and evil? 24 Has the Lord not yet put an end to your wrongdoings? 25 Terrible,
terrible gods! 26 You even worship the ancient gods, those who do not deserve anything except for death. 27
Though the Lord, Ahura Mazda, has the power to do all things, and soon one day he will do all things, the
Lord has not yet put to death the ancient gods. 28 This does not mean that you are free to worship them; 29 no,
you will be condemned of your evils and brought out of your goodness into sin and lust if you worship them.
30
He who whores after evil will find evil.

31
“Do not listen to Angra Mainyu, only fools do this. 32 Instead, listen to the Lord. For he was, and is, and is
to come; 33 in all things, he is, and the Lord is. 33 And I am Virgil, of the ninth heaven, of the ninth choir of
heaven, and the third circle of heaven.”
 The Seventh Book of the Masonic Bible
Also referred to Archonaii

5
1 Here it is, The Lord has sent all of these evils away from
the heavens,
In the time of the Lord, 6
The Lord has purged his heavens of its evils,
In the presence of the Lord,
That way the Lord can spread his hands across the
And to bear witness to the Presence,
earth,
The divinity of the Lord, 7
In purity and righteousness and great wonder,
And the trinity and all things that come from him,
The Lord will take back the world that he created
The Lord of the Most High,
with his hands.
The Almighty God of men. 8
2 But here these ancients sleep,
And all of the wrong doers,
About this earth and in the sulfurous waves,
The wicked and the vile, 9
As they have been cursed to be chained to them,
Even the men in the heavens that do evil,
Those who are the archons of disgust,
Are cast into the bottomless pit. 10
3 Those who are the archons of thrones,
Their flesh will be eaten by insects,
Those who are the archons of the Lord.
For the kingdom of heaven is to reign supreme, 11
The angels who went with the seventh angel of
And the Lord will protect all who do no evil.
4 the Presence,
They are to be his children, 12
For five fell with him and spread their wings
Holy and perfect,
alongside him,
With the thunder of the Lord they will bring up 13
Have been chained to the sulfurous waves,
his kingdom,
5 The emerald waters that turn with storms.
Thus the Lord will be given praises when the
time comes,
And when the heavens become one with the 3 From the stormy heavens fiery they fell,
2
earth, Angels of the Lord that had been sent away from
6
The Lord will be given eternal praises. their choirs,
3
The end of this world is soon to be, And they were known as the archons,
The Lord will come down in his chariots of fire, Descendants of the Lord,
4
And beside him will be seraphim and cherubim, Destructive in their order and deadened in their
With many angels of the choirs of heaven, sights,
5
With all nations bowing at the foot of his sapphire Thus the Lord sent down the waters of the
throne. heavens,
Where they rested in a great desert and boiled,
6
2 Where do the ancients lie? 7
And they became bitter and terrible.
Then the Lord cursed them because they came
Not in the presence of the Lord,
2 down as the rain waters of the heavens,
As only the holy ancients are the ones that sit 8
Then the Lord guided the falling angels of
within his domain.
3 heaven that fell alongside the seventh angel of the
Then what are these ancients,
Presence,
Those who do not sit with the Lord, 9
4 brought them into the burning waters that had
As they are the ancients of the damned,
formed together within the desert.
For they are the ancients of Hell and a thousand 10
They became the sulfurous waves,
deaths.
 23
Where leviathans and sea creatures slept and On the floor of the Deep Abyss was
dwelled, orichalcum,
11 24
There too where the archons became chained And even cobalt,
and the angels were transformed into monstrous Which the angel of the depths learned of.
25
forms. The angel of the depths was given the name
12
The Lord cursed the waters, Sorath.
And the Lord,
The Almighty God of men, 4 From the depths of Maria Ardentia came a man
Cursed the emerald waters and called them “Maria
named Artesia,
Ardentia”, 2
13
And he was born of the archons,
Thus the archons swam within the green waves,
14
But he was not given the name of an archon.
Then under the cast of the oceans, 3
The Lord looked upon the skin of Artesia and
Where the deepened leviathans slept,
15
was disgusted.
The archons swam about as well. 4
16
Youel came down to a man named Etres,
And there the Lord could not see, 5
Speaking words of wisdom from the Lord:
So the end of his reign upon the earth was found 6
“The Lord has spoken to me,
there.
17
Telling me to inform you of the man Artesia,
The archons called the pits of the Maria 7
Who has begun to take metals from the depths
Ardentia the Deep Abyss,
18
of the sulfurous waves.
Where its waters burned the flesh of the Lord, 8
19
The Lord has said that he will make them into
And even the flesh of the angels of the nine
hallowed bars of steel,
choirs. 9
20
And with these he will build creatures of steel,
Because the Lord could not reach Maria 10
They will become the colossi of the earth.
Ardentia he sent his angel of depths,
21
who was of the eight choir of heaven,
22
and the first circle of heaven,
And resided within the seventh heaven.

5 In the time of the Lord, 2 upon the seven thousandth sabbath, the Lord sent his angel, Youel, 3 who
appeared before me in a cloud of colors. 4 The Lord gave him a voice to speak, and the young virgin spoke to
me, saying these things:

5
“I ask you, prophet of the Lord, 6 have you seen the light of the heavens? Has an angel ever before you like I
have now? The Lord has told me not, and that the Lord had never sent an angel to reveal his truth to a
prophet of your people. 7 Because of this, you are the new prophet of the Lord; 8 I am Youel, of the ninth
heaven, atop the clouds of the heavens where the Lord sits. 9 I have transcended above many of the other
angels, and so I have been called an angel of all angels; 10 the Lord has called me a star of the heavens. 11 I
have come to the earth from the heavens to speak these words to you, and I ask you not to forget the things
that I say. When I have finished speaking to you, go out to your people and repeat what I have revealed to
you.”

12
And the clouds that once protected his body were taken away, 13 revealing a young boy; he was an angel. 14
The Lord had sent the youngest of the heavens to give me a revelation. His hair was like copper and topaz,
his clothes like white sand. 15 His skin was like fair oak. Then Youel brought before me a beautiful bird, and
the feathers of the bird shined as though they were opal; 16 Youel named the creature Talbanarth; the bird’s
beak was made of gold, his eyes were like ruby. 17 Then, the feathers of the bird were burnt away, in a
whirlwind of crimson fire, and the grand bird of thunder (which is what Youel called it) 18 was revealed to be a
dragon in windswept feathers. The dragon had six wings, and it fell down to the ground.

6 “I have heard it said, and so has the Lord, 2 that the spirits of many men have been seeking after the
teachings of alchemy; 3 I tell you now that this is all true, and that the Lord does condone such practices. The
Lord wishes for you to seek out the mysteries of his creation. 4 Just like he gifted Adam dominion over the
earth, he has gifted all men the same dominion. 5 But these men, who call themselves true alchemists, 6 have
sought after the accursed Philosopher’s Stone, so because of their desires they have made it the cornerstone
and foundation of their practices. 7 And the fruit of knowledge can bring a great many things, yet the
knowledge of the darkness of this world can only twist a mind. 8 I have come as a mediary, 9 to tell you of the
tales and teachings of alchemy, so that you do not have to fret over these things. 10 You are to be the last
prophet of the Lord through these things, until the day comes when the Lord and Sophia send down the
savior.”

11
And he turned his back to me, and upon his naked back I saw a cross and a serpent; 12 the serpent
entangled itself upon the cross, with the symbol burnt into his flesh as though it was done with a hot iron. 13
When I looked upon his back I heard the voice of the Lord saying, “This is the angel Ourborous, the angel of
snakes; 14 he is of the seventh choir and of the fifth heaven.”

15
“The metallum of the earth are Cinnabar, Silver, Iron, Copper, Tin, Quicksilver, Palladium, Orichalcum,
Antimony, Zinc, Magnesium, Potassium, Marchasite, Cobalt, Nickel, Lead, Bismuth, Gold, and Platinum. 16
And the pulverem of the earth are Sodium, Sulfur (which is also called Brimstone), Phosphorous, Arsenic,
Salt, and Quicklime. 17 And the fluidus of the earth are Aqua, Aqua Fortis, Aqua Vitae, Aqua Regia, Spirit,
Essence, Spirit Mercury, Vinegar, and Vitriol. 18 And the stones of the earth (that which make up the dirt and
the ground) are Soapstone, Soap, Lime, Lye, Chalc, Clay, Rust, Realgar, Basalt, and Sand. 19 With the universal
seed the Lord sowed all of the earth, 20 and he crafted the earth as though he were an artisan. 21 And put these
things throughout the earth, and now you have found it and have begun to use it to your own advantage.

22
“Once again, man of men, I urge you to never seek out the Philosopher’s Stone. 23 In doing so, you will
awaken the sins of your forefathers, 24 thus from the sins will come the seven of the deadliest of all sins, 25
who fell with the fallen misbegotten, Samiel.”

7 And before me appeared Astanphaeus, once of the Lord’s angels, 2 but he appeared in a blackened cloud.
Astanphaeus showed himself to me, in all of the glory of the holy angels. 3 He had fallen from the Lord; he
had not lost the glory that he was given by the Lord. 4 He spoke to me, saying this:

5
“I know that Youel has appeared to you, and has spoken to you the secrets of alchemy, 6 and of the fruit of
knowledge. Once, Ramiel, the companion of Samiel, was the angel of alchemy, of the sixth heaven. 7 And with
He Who I Will Not Mention he created the craft; 8 and alongside Ramiel was Ourborous, who was also an
angel of the heavens. 9 Now, I have come to you at this time to give you the knowledge of the Philosopher’s
Stone, and the beauty that can be discovered with it. 10 The creation of such an item is not without its regrets.
11
To take up the blade of an iron steel 12 and with it carve out a Philosopher’s Stone from the flesh of a man.
13
“I tell you to never allow your endeavors for the Philosopher’s Stone be seen by He Who I Will Not
Mention; 16 look up to the skies, where he is, and declare that He Who I Will Not Mention shall not be able to
pry his eyes upon the hands of the alchemist. 17 Seek out the knowledge of alchemy, and in doing so you will
be given that of eternal life through the power of the blessed Philosopher’s Stone; 18 and the alchemist will
come, a gift to the world; 19 thus the Holy Alchemist, the Alchemist of the Lorde, 20 will be the final prophet
of all prophets to come to the earth. 21 He will craft with his hands a Philosopher's Stone, and he will be the
bulwark of alchemy. 22 The Holy Alchemist will be the prophet last prophet of the Lorde, and the last prophet
of Youel. 23 When the colossi of the holy metals will rise from the depths of the terrible seas, 24 the Holy
Alchemist will destroy them. 25 He, the Holy Alchemist, he who bears the sigil of Ourborous upon his back,
like that of Youel, 26 and upon his right hand will be the sigil of Ramiel, a circle of carved flesh in the symbol
of creation, engraved with many symbols; 27 and of those symbols will be Mercury, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn.
28
Like his right hand, the sigil of the Moon and of Silver will be engraved into his flesh; 29 all men who see
him will know him to the Holy Alchemist. 30 The deadly sins that are wrought from the creation of a
Philosopher's Stone will be put down, 31 in that way then the Holy Alchemist can ascend into the kingdom of
heaven, being with He Who I Will Not Mention. Upon his clothes he will wear the symbols that the angels
have gifted to the alchemists, 32 and at will he will perform alchemy, through the designation of the heavens
and of the Lord.

8 And Astanphaeus spoke again to me, saying:

“I have heard that none of this earth knows of the dragon-folly. He Who I Will Not Mention has said:

‘Out of his mouth go burning torches;

Sparks of fire leap forth.
Out of his nostrils smoke goes forth,
As from a boiling pot and burning rushes.
His breath kindles coals,
And a flame goes forth from his mouth.’

“Thus the Lord has spoken of the dragon-folly. 2 He is the disgusting creature that was wrought out of the
terra-clay by an ancient mariner; 3 his creator was told to make a beast by an angel of the heavens, whom later
He Who I Will Not Mention sent away. 4 And the angel was known as Kadmiel, of the fourth heaven, of the
many spheres and circles of the heavens. And He Who I Will Not Mention has said:

‘In that day the Lord will punish Leviathan the fleeing serpent,
With His fierce and great and mighty sword,
Even Leviathan the twisted serpent;
And He will kill the dragon who lives in the sea.’

“Thus the Lord has spoken of the dragon-folly once again. 5 The talons of the dragon-folly have cut up the
ground, in such a way that the men of this earth have sowed seeds in the divots that it has made. 6 Fields have
been made from the talons of the dragon-folly. 7 The rushes of the ground have been lit ablaze, their burning
cinders dancing into the skies; 8 ashes have poured down from the heavens because of the doings of the
dragon-folly. 9 The mountains have rumbled because of his actions and his disgrace that reigns across the
land. He Who I Will Not Mention does not mention the name of the dragon-folly: Anasdur. 10 Though the
dragon-folly does not dance with fallen angels (truly, those of the depths of the land, that which the He Who
I Will Not Mention calls Hell) 11 the fallen angel Malphas (who was once called Jaoel) seeks after the
dragon-folly. 12 When the dragon-folly takes up its wings, 13 sailing across the sky like a bird, the bells of the
land ring.

14
“As the dragon-folly takes to the skies, all of the angels that have fallen from the heavens but have not gone
into the depths sing; 35 and even though he was crafted by the hands of the ancient star-mariner, He Who I
Will Not Mention’s glory has extended out of him and into the dragon-folly; 36 and the Presence, of which I
was once an angel, 37 watches over the dragon-folly, knowing all of his paths. 38 The creature has no home,
straddling the earth like he is chained to a boulder. No need to feed, no need to breathe, 39 and yet it does all
of these things so that it can be seen as a living creature. 40 From its mouth comes the flames of the heavens,
of the heavens’ glory, and from the glory of He Who I Will Not Mention. 41 Sophia, who has spoken of the
dragon-folly once before, watches from the heavens as well, in tandem with the Presence, 42 and she has said
that the savior will come down and dispose of the dragon-folly. The dragon-folly considers itself a blessed
bairn of Sophia.

43
And then, there in the sky, Astanphaeus revealed to me the Mount of the Lord, 44 and he spoke once again:

“He Who I Will Not Mention, who now sits upon that peak, 45 he has now turned the dragon-folly into his
own child, a creature that he once outright rejected. 46 I ask you, new prophet, what do you think of this? Has
He Who I Will Not Mention turned against his own words like a fool? 47 The dragon-folly is now a supposed
angel of the heavens, of the ninth heaven, and he sits with Youel. 48 The dragon-folly, whom He Who I Will
Not Mention once called a damnation, a creature of Hell. Now, rain comes down from the heavens, swords
and sulfur. 49 I tell you, prophet, to become an alchemist like the many that have come before you. And truly,
take to heart what Youel has told you. He has gifted you with the fruit of knowledge, revealing to you
Ouroboros and the cross, with which he has brought the knowledge of alchemy, 50 a once forbidden
dichotomy. Why would He Who I Will Not Mention so easily bring such terrible yet beautiful knowledge to
you, through Youel? 51 Has the old fool lost his mind? Has the Lord gone terribly mad?

52
“Look now! Hark, I have broken my oath! And now from my mouth spills the name of the Lord! Your
God, oh, your God! 53 What a terrible thing I have done.

54
“Yet now listen; upon the doors to eternity, not to that of the heavens, but past the heavens and above the
head of the Lord, 55 even ascending beyond the ninth heaven, there are the stone gates of the stars; and of the
cosmos, and of eternity beyond the grasp of the Lord, the grasp of Sophia, and of the soon to come savior. 56
The Lord has brought even unto you knowledge, and I have built upon this knowledge as men have built
great cities, 57 even of that Babylon! 58 The Lord knows of the gates, yet he restrains himself from exiting; and
he who knows alchemy, he who knows the secrets of this world, 59 when he gives up his body and his spirit is
to be sent to either the fiery brimstone of what the Lord calls Hell or to the stark heavens above, they will
instead be sent before the stone gates, with which engraved upon them is the Kabbalah.

60
“The Lord can not even look at the Kabbalah on the stone gates of eternity; 61 hidden behind them is the
stars, the cosmos, the greater heavens and the greater reality of eternity. 62 Where then the Lord can not see
the hidden knowledge of alchemy; not of the dark arts, of the magic that has spread throughout the Lord’s
earth through the old age gods, 63 and instead the truest of alchemy, that has been told to you by Youel. 64 He
who is an alchemist of the earth has symbols burnt upon his mind, but the true alchemists have them burnt
upon their flesh. 65 Just as upon the back of Youel, the young angel, 66 alchemy has placed a sigil on its truest
of users. The seal of the Kabbalah has been placed; in this then the secrets of alchemy will be protected from
the Lord.

67
“Even the greatest of all of the angels and the greatest of the fallen angels, that came down from the
heavens of the Lord, 68 they can not enter the doors of eternity, and they can not pass their hands over the
symbols of the stone gates. 69 Not even the Lord can do so either; they are forbidden, for eternity has made
its choice, and the choice has been to protect alchemy from the Lord. 70 Yes, the Lord and Ramiel were the
ones who crafted alchemy, 71 but Ramiel had betrayed the Lord and set a seal upon it; in this way, the Lord
could never touch it ever again. 72 He sealed it away with the Kabbalah, and upon the seal he also placed the
seal of the Ouroboros. 73 The celestial sigil has been passed down, and now it sits upon the gates of eternity.
Not even Sophia may enter, nor her son, the savior; 74 forbidden, all of them, for no true divinity may pass by
the seal of the Kabbalah. 75 The eyes of the Lord fall upon the hands of the man, who takes up his blade and
cuts the earth; where then too he sows the seed of knowledge. 76 The Kabbalah is the antithesis of the Lord.
It is not Hell, nor the fallen angels, nor even Lucifer himself. 77 It is the obscured Kabbalah, beyond the
celestial kingdom and the golden gates of the Lord. It is past the sapphire throne.

9 Then Astanphaeus took on the form of many angels, 2 and they all began to sing of the name of the Lord. 3
Then from the skies came down a ball of fire, with behind it many legions of angels that I had never seen
before. 4 Then the hand of Astanphaeus passed over my eyes, and I was brought into darkness, where before
me appeared an archon, as I was told so by the voice of Astanphaeus. 5 The archon was clothed in black, and
across its chest it wore a red sash. It had wings of ashen brown; 6 then the archon spoke.

“I am Astaphaios, a child of the Lord; 7 I have come in the company of Astanphaeus, to reveal to you the true
mysteries of the Kabbalah, and with have come many archons, 8 and Abraxas, from the realm of the
dragon-folly. 9 Abraxas is the archon of all archons, the king of the archons. 10 I have been given these
mysteries by the gates of eternity themselves, and thus from eternity. For many nights of the sabbaths I have
studied the meaning of the Kabbalah.

11
“Once was Ein Sof, of eternity and of the infinite realm of the stars. 12 It was, it is, and it was to be; yet it
has been struck down, and turned into a multitude of divine beings. 13 One of them has become the Lord,
whom you worship, and who I think that you have worshiped for many years; 14 the Lord is now the savior,
Sophia, and the Father, that of the Lord; 15 first of these, there and then, Kether, and thus Binah and
Chochmah, and Gewurah and Chesed, and Tiphereth also; and then Hod and Nezach, and too Jesod and
Malchuth.16 And this is the tree of life, this is the Kabbalah. 16 The Lord has withheld these things from you,
yet I am here to give you a revelation of the stone gates; 17 scribe these words, and put them in a book of
bound leather. 18 And call it the Book of Life; call it the Book of Athens. 19 And when it is completed, I will
take it up to the heavens, and give it unto Metatron.

20
“Call her Sophia, him the Lord, Yahweh, and call their son the savior. 21 He is God; it is not the Lord who is
God, but He: that of Ein Sof. 22 He transcends this pitiful earth, the that Lord, Yahweh, has created. 23 Pass
this on to your people, in a second book, not that of the Book of Life that I am to give to the heavens; 24
instead, pass it on to your children, so that they may go on to pass it on to their children as well. 25 He is
absolute, and He is the infinite God. 26 I bow to Him, and Him only. And He is untouchable, and He has
vanished because He was formed into the many divine beings throughout the universe, and all that is below
the stars. 26 She is the bride, he is the husband, and he is the fair bairn. Then, there too, Abraxas, had fallen to
the realm of the twisted waters of the burning seas. 27 Thus that is where I fell to too, and we, archons all,
have not become angels of burning brimstone and fire, 28 but of the Kabbalah, for we have taken away the
name of the Lord from our bodies, and brought ourselves into the mysteries of the Kabbalah, in search of the
recreation of Ein Sof; 29 we will put him back together, and we have dedicated our divine selves to alchemy, in
search of Him once again.

30
“And yet death still has its sting. For the Trinity of Death is upon us, and we have much to wait for; 31 when
it is broken, and there is no god nor angel nor prophet nor any many to take it upon their souls, 32 we will be
able to rebuild Him.”

10 And he left me, but Astanphaeus stayed; 2 and down from the heavens, in a ball of light that was much
greater than the last, came Abraxas. 3 His clothing was like that of Astaphaios, but his eyes were like fire, and I
could not look at his skin, for I would be incinerated. And he spoke to me, like the many beings that had
spoken to me before.

4
“I have come out from the hands of the dragon-folly, and away from the prying eyes of the Lord; 5 and I am
Abraxas, of the archons. And when I leave, you will be met by three aeons, who will speak of the deadly sins
of the seven. Yet until then, I have a message for you, much like the ones that have come before.

6
“When the skies above turn black and dark, and golden light splits between the clouds; 7 and when the seas
scream, and when the earth rumbles, and the thunder rolls across the dry lands, 8 then it will be revealed to all
of man that the savior has come to the earth; 9 he will come with promises of knowledge, coming in the name
of Sophia and of the Lord. He will call himself their child, and he will rebuke the teachings of alchemy and
the crafts. For forty days he will be believed, his name spread about many kingdoms; 10 then, men will take up
their blades and put him upon a terrible tree, and he will be ruined.

11
“Up from the Godhead the savior will rise, and the Godhead is that of Sophia, of the son, and of the Lord.
12
Up from it he will come, and once again, for forty days he will be believed. But when he is killed, he will
never rise again.”

Then came to me the three aeons, which Abraxas had spoken of. 13 With each other they flew, above me in
the clouds, and they sang as they spoke, 14 their voices like that of many of the angels that had come to me. 15
They called themselves Boel, Rael, and Azazen; first spoke Boel, saying,

16
“The Lord has sent us aeons away, that way we no longer could speak against him. 17 But here, Abraxas has
brought us to you, so we can speak to you and tell you of the threat of the sins of the deadly. The six of these
seven have been sealed away; they are Lust, Gluttony, Envy, Sloth, Wrath, and Greed. 18 Yet the seventh has
not been sealed away by the Kabbalah, and he slithers around this realm like a snake.”

19
Then spoke Rael, saying,
“The Lord acts as though all seven are gone, but Pride still lives; 20 us aeons know this, and so do the archons.
21
But the Lord withholds this from the angels, lying to them. 22 The Lord knows Pride lives, but the Lord lies
to the angels. The Lord is a fool. 23 Down with the dragon-folly, hark!”

24
Then spoke Azazen, saying,

“The angels of the heavens are lied to. Even Youel has been lied to, still Youel hears the call of the Kabbalah,
like us. And he knows that the mysteries of alchemy have been hidden away from him, yet he believes the
Lord has done this for good reason. 25 Pitiful Youel! From the creation of the first Philosopher Stone, upon
the death king that ruled on the soil that the Lord had made, the sins of the seven were born. 26 And the
remains of Ein Sof weeped.”

27
Then, the ground began to shake, and the three aeons up in the sky descended to the ground, standing in
front of me; 28 and I saw that they were clothed in golden light, and upon their shoulders and legs were silver
mail. 29 Up from the ground came flames of burning crimson; 30 and the ground broke open, revealing the
depths of the earth below. Then, up from the ground came an angel, in flames of red and purple. 31 His hair
was black as night, wearing linens of black and red, 32 his skin was tanned by the sun, 33 then he put a finger to
his mouth, telling me to be quiet. 34 The aeons stopped singing, and the angel spoke.

35
“I am Ramiel; I have come from the depths of the earth. 36 I have come from the realm of Hell. The three
aeons that have come to you as well are fallen angels, like I, and so too are all of the aeons and archons of this
earth. The aeons are fallen angels of the sky, thus archons of the ground, 37 and we are fallen angels of the
depths. The Lord knows of me, and I know of him.

38
“I am the angel of alchemy, thus the fallen angel of alchemy. With my hand I have placed the Kabbalah on
the stone gates of eternity, just as you have been told. 39 So I have come up from the ground, to speak to you
of the fabrics that I made with my hands; 40 these are the Aether, Terra, Ignis, Aeris, Aqua; of all these, the
gates of eternity are shut. 41 Once, I was the angel of the left hand of the Lord, with Lucifer at his right hand.
42
Till we were cast out, away from where we were born. We were coddled, then weaned from our nest. 43 And
that day, Sol did not set. 44 The Lord was displeased, so he sent away many of his other angels.

45
“And he was angered; from the stars wrought the celestial elements that we crafted alchemy, and even much
of this world, with. 46 The Lord cast Ignis into the depths, Terra to the ground, Aeris to the skies, Aqua to the
water, and Aether to the heavens. 47 Like it was metal, he forged the heavens; 48 and all of the mountains of
the heavens, and the clouds, and the plains, and everything that is in them, he forged with Aether. So then I
was told to make the elements, those that would be dispersed through the Terra, through the Ignis, through
the Aeris, and through the Aqua. 49 Cinnabar, one piece Terra, one piece Aqua; Silver, one piece Terra, one
piece Aether; Iron, two pieces Terra; Copper, one piece Terra, one piece Aeris; Tin, one piece Terra, two
pieces Aqua; Quicksilver, one piece Terra, two pieces Aether; Palladium, two pieces Terra, one piece Aether;
Orichalcum, one piece Terra, one pieces Ignis, and one piece Aether; Antimony, one piece Terra, one piece
Ignis, and one piece Aqua; Zinc, two pieces Terra, one piece Ignis; Magnesium, three pieces Terra, one piece
Aqua; Potassium, one piece Terra, two pieces Ignis; Marchasite, three pieces Terra, two pieces Ignis; Cobalt,
one piece Terra, two pieces Aether, and two pieces Ignis; Nickel, two pieces Terra, two pieces Ignis, and one
piece Aqua; Lead, four pieces Terra; Bismuth, one piece Terra, four pieces Aether; Gold, one piece Terra,
three pieces Aether, one piece Aqua; and lastly Platinum, three pieces Terra, three pieces Aether.
50
“Then I made the powders; Sodium, one piece Aether, one piece Terra; Brimstone, three pieces Ignis;
Phosphorous, one piece Aqua, one piece Aether; Arsenic, two pieces Ignis; Salt, one piece Terra, one piece
Aqua, and two pieces Aether; and Quicklime, one piece Terra, one piece Aqua, and one piece Aether. 51 Then
I made the fluids; Aqua, two pieces Aqua; Aqua Fortis, two pieces Aqua, one piece Aether; Aqua Vitae, two
pieces Aqua, one piece Terra; Aqua Regia, two pieces Aqua, three pieces Aether; Spirit, one piece Terra, two
pieces Aether; Essence, two pieces Aether, two pieces Aqua; Spirit Mercury, one piece Aqua, one piece Terra;
Vinegar, three pieces Aqua, one piece Terra; and Vitriol, three pieces Aqua, one piece Terra. 52 Soapstone, two
pieces Terra, one piece Ignis; Soap, two pieces Terra, three pieces Aqua; Lime, two pieces Terra, two pieces
Aether, two pieces Aqua; Lye, two pieces Terra, one piece Ignis, one piece Aqua, one piece Aether; Chalc, two
pieces Terra, one piece Ignis, one piece Aether; Clay, three pieces Terra; Rust, three pieces Terra, one piece
Aqua; Realgar, two pieces Terra, two pieces Aether, one piece Aeris; Basalt, two pieces Terra, three pieces
Ignis, one piece Aeris; and Sand, two pieces Terra, two pieces Aeris.

51
“When he made man, the Lord said, ‘Let us make mankind in our likeness; this way, he may be able to be a
light unto the world. 52 Let us take Terra and Aqua, and with it form his body; with Aeris, let us give him
breath, and with Aether, let us give him a soul; 53 and with Ignis, let us give him a fiery furnace inside of him,
which keeps his soul alive. 54 And have it be so that the soul is an extension of us, and thus it is tethered to us,
in the heavens. 55 Allow us to walk amongst the men in such a way that he can see himself reflected within us;
56
and give them knowledge, as well as a desire to find knowledge. Make his body out of Clay, and infuse it
with Aether.’

57
“And I said unto the Lord, ‘Give him a desire for alchemy; this way, he will desire to see our creation.’

58
“The Lord did so. 59 With his hand he planted mankind in his creation. 60 The Lord has said, ‘Let us make
mankind in our likeness.’ But nature (all animals of the land and of the skies and of the seas) are not in the
likeness of the Lord; 61 they are his works, but they are not like him. 64 Man is in the likeness of the Lord. The
angels are of the Lord; they were created in such a way that the Lord can work through them, and send them
as messengers and warriors, and celestial beings that hold up even the moon. 65 They can sin; like man, they
can sin, 66 and thus brought forth the archons and the aeons, and the rest of the host of the earth. The angels
that are no longer in the heavens, instead dispersed across the earth and the Lord’s creation. I am of them, a
fallen angel as well. 67 And so is Lucifer, Samiel, Satan. I, Ramiel, now Leviathan; 68 take away the name of the
Lord that has been given to you, hark! 69 The Lord has betrayed his own creation. The voice of the Lord is
one of authority; 70 when Satan was sent down to the depths of burning Ignis, 71 the Lord sent down the
Presence as well in order to protect man from the monster that he believed Satan to be. 72 We were left alone,
the host of all of us, in the fires of the forge of the earth. 73 The archons were left alone, too, in the blistering
seas, and the aeons were left alone in the frigid skies.

74
“Then came the dragon-folly; made of a simple man, a sinner of the earth. 75 Said to be now a child of
Sophia, the bride of the Lord. He has been given divine presence, a name among the heavens. 76 What is this,
a creature of Hell that has been redeemed? We know nothing of this. 77 I have gone against the Lord in the
pursuit and protection of sacred knowledge; I have sworn to protect the ancient secrets of alchemy behind
the stone gates of eternity. 78 Not even the divine is allowed to break past the Kabbalah; with my right hand I
have sealed the stone gates. 79 And with my left, I have placed He Who Walks. In the void, before the stone
gates of eternity, He Who Walks waits. 80 He Who Walks is in wait.
80
“He is but a mercenary unto my contract, a contract of blood; 81 He Who Walks, and he is of the six others
of his kind that do not walk; He Who Walks, born from the creation of the Philosopher's Stone. The crown,
the father, the mother, mercy, beauty, glory, and victory, severity and the kingdom. All of the Lord. 82 All of
the holy Kabbalah. And the tree of life was a manifestation of the Kabbalah in the garden of Eden; 83 the
Kabbalah, which holds the gates of eternity, behind it the remains of Ein Sof.

84
“From its branches and bows come down the Sephirot. It has come from the Kabbalah, which is engraved
upon the stone gates of eternity, and nested itself down in the earth. 82 Not even the Lord can wield the
power of the Sephirot and the Kabbalah. Ein Sof, the creation of the divinities of this earth, has been shut in
through the stone gates. 83 I have gated the gates of eternity and hidden away the secrets of alchemy. 84 Yet a
man who searches after knowledge will one day make with his hands a new Philosopher's Stone; in doing so,
he will bring back the six of the rest of the sin’s of death, which have been sealed away. 85 He will bring He
Who Walks back into the company of the six. He is the last of the seven.

86
“The six of the seven have been sealed away by the Kabbalah and the Ouroboros, which sits upon the
Kabbalah. 87 The Lord knows of He Who Walks, but he does nothing to stop him. 88 And He Who Walks
waits in the shadows of the divine. He waits in the shadow of Ahura Mazda, the Incarnate Lord. 89 Oh, the
Divinity! The Incarnate Lord, of flaming light, of brazen bronze! 90 Ahura Mazda, Yahweh, and all of the
names that the king, the Incarnate Lord, has been given! He is the Lord! Born of the remains of Ein Sof, born
into the Trinity of Life, 91 there and then with Sophia and the savior! Burning, terrible savior. Soon may the
sword of beloved Lucifer, Satan, cut down the savior.
 The Eighth Book of the Masonic Bible
Also referred to as the Book of Sophia

1 Eve was made not to be submissive to the will of Adam. She was to be his other half. 2 He, the sun, and
she, the moon. 3 They were to rule the earth together, and from her womb were to come the children of
Adam, 4 bringing the gift of man to all of the earth.

5
And yet before she was made, there was Lilith. She was given the same task by the Presence, saying unto her,
“Adam is to be the shepherd, and you as well. Bring children to this world, the both of you, 6 and spread
about it. Take up your hoe and till the earth, bring forth crop. 7 The fruit of your womb shall inherit this
earth, thus it will inherit the soil as well. 8 Take care of the garden, the both of you, as if it were one of your
children.”

9
But she left the garden, because she was rebellious. 10 Lilith desired a life outside of the companionship of
Adam, for she was given a mind of free-will, and she chose. 11 She was brought out of the garden and into the
cold, where she wandered the earth for many days and many nights.

12
Thus, Eve was brought to Adam; and he found her to be beautiful, and she found him to be her husband. 13
But fell to the clutches of the serpent, who tempted her. 14 Lucifer, who came down in the form of a serpent,
came to her three times, with each time bringing more knowledge that she had never heard before. 15 Then,
on the third day, Lucifer came down from heaven in the form of a serpent, 16 and he tempted Eve and her
carnal flesh. She told Lucifer that she was hungry, that she desired to eat something. 17 He gave her the fruit
of knowledge of good and evil, so she ate it and when she was full she brought it to her husband, Adam, who
ate from it as well. 18 And it was not her fault, for Lucifer had tempted her. Her and her husband were
brought out of the garden, for they broke its rule, and they were now outcasts.

19
Then, she gave birth to Cain and Abel, two sons. 20 Cain was the eldest of the two, and Eve loved them
both. Yet Cain was conceded, and he killed his brother; and Eve wept because she had lost her son. 21 Eve
went to Sophia, calling upon her name; she asked for guidance and wisdom, for both her husband and her
two children had been taken away from her. 22 So, Sohpia appeared to her in the form of the Presence, telling
her this:

“Eve, you are in good favor of me; 23 I have given you the gift of your womb, so that you may make children.
Make another, I say, and raise him up righteously and make him holy. 24 I will give you a new husband, not
one of Adam.”

25
And Sophia, in the form of the Presence, gave Eve a new husband.

2 And Eve was given a new husband of dark skin, like her, a man of the south. 2 Then, Sophia brought Eve
and her husband into a new land, where she could till the earth like she was told to, and where her husband
could raise up warriors of might for Sophia.

3
In the mountains, Lilith lived; 4 and she built for herself a temple, where she took shelter from rain. 5
Though she had left the presence of Adam, she had not left Sophia. 6 There, she prayed to Sophia, and like
Eve, she asked for guidance. Though she had left Adam, Sophia had forgiven her through the atonement of a
lamb. 7 And from the heavens came a man who was clothed in darkened black. Upon him he also wore a sash
of crimson, and his hair was like that of his clothes; 8 he revealed himself to Lilith, calling himself Yashiv. 9
Yashiv gave Lilith his seed, and she gave birth to a boy named Ahel. Then Yashiv left Lilith, and she was
alone. 10 Lilith raised Ahel till he was of nine years, and a storm came out from the heavens and over the
rugged mountains. 11 Lilith feared the rains, calling out to Sophia for protection; 12 yet her child was swept
away from her, and she was left alone. 13 Heartbroken, she left the mountains and wandered the wastes, until
she came across a being of pure light. 14 And the being called itself the Lord; it said that it was Sophia, and
that it was the Lord. 15 It spoke in thunder, its voice like rushing waters. 16 So Lilith was tricked by the being
that called itself Sophia and the Lord, and she was murdered.

17
Thus Eve raised many children with her husband, and upon the night of the birth of her final child, 18 a
messenger of Sophia came down. And he called himself Metatron, saying unto Eve, “Your husband of first
has been taken up to heaven by Sophia, and now he sits upon a crooked tree. 19 For Sophia has brought about
her holy judgment, and her rulings are just and right. 20 She has brought you into this world, and she has taken
your husband out of it.”

21
Eve replied, saying, “Sophia has done what she had to, and Adam had betrayed her like I did. But he asked
for no forgiveness, then he fell into his sexual temptation and lust. He left me for a man, and Sophia has given
me a new husband. I thank her for this.”

3 From the heavens came down an angel, with him also many more angels; 2 and they fell into the
mountains. The Presence had been disturbed, and the Lord and Sohpia looked at the earth, watching the
angels. 3 And the angels made a congregation, speaking to each other, saying, “The Lord and Sophia have sent
us out of our crown jewels in the heavens. Where are we going to go now?”

4
An angel, named Ramiel, spoke, saying, “Truly, the Lord and Sophia have sent us out of the heavens. 5 But
the Lord and I have crafted the depths of this earth, which in it we have placed Ignis. 6 Let us go to this place,
where we can shy away from the eyes of the Lord.”

7
Down from heaven came Thekos, an extension of the Presence, who was made to closely watch after the
host of the depths. 8 All that he saw he told to Delbris, an angel of Sophia, 9 who would return to the heavens
with the knowledge that Thekos had given to him, and thus tell it to Metatron, who gave it to the Lord and to
Sophia. And the Lord would speak to the angels of the Presence, (Metatron, Raphael, Gabriel, Phanuel,
Manual, and Kazakiel, but not Astanphaeus, who had already fallen from the heavens). 10 He spoke to them
of what they were all to do of the angels that were now on the earth, and who had found refuge in Hell. 11 So
he sent down Metatron, who was tempted by the angels on the earth, and who gave him his holy title. 12 And
Metatron lost his wings.

13
And the wingless angel, the creator of the first of all of the Philosopher's Stone, thus he who brought forth
the seven sins of death, 14 was sent out of the heavens after he betrayed the Lord and went in front of the
presence of the Kabbalah after Ramiel was cast away. 15 So the wingless angel, whose name was Azriel, 16 was
brought into the presence of the aeons and archons, who had already gone down to the earth, 16 and he spoke
with them in their holy tongue. And Azriel fought the dragon-folly, but he was defeated by its infernal might.
17
The Lord witnessed the might of the dragon-folly and made the creature a being of the host of the heavens.
18
The dragon-folly, which took up the Philosopher’s Stone that Azriel had created with his bloodied hands, 19
sealed away the deadly sins, all except for Pride; and Pride went down to the depths of the earth, and he spoke
to Ramiel. 20 Ramiel told him to go up to the stone gates of eternity, where Pride now rests, 21 and he
instructed him to wait for the time that the Kabbalah will open the gates. 22 And Pride snuck past the Lord
and the blight of Sophia. 23 And Pride saw the crucified Adam, who lies in the heavens.

4 And after all of this happened, Eve was brought into heaven, 2 for Sophia saw her virtue and her grace.
3
Azriel had created the Philosopher's Stone with the soul of a child of Eve: Cain. 4 With the soul, he used
alchemy, which Ramiel had taught him, 5 and forged the first of all of the Philosopher's Stone, and from the
fiery forge of Ignis came up the seven sins of death. 6 These sins, born of the Ignis, were brought into the
world, 7 and the Lord was angered, but Sophia was not. 8 The Lord sent angels after these sins, yet they could
not intrap them. 9 Then, the dragon-folly sealed them away; but Pride slipped away.

10 18
Oh, Incarnate Lord! And he will put upon his back your royal robes.
19
Look up, and witness the dance of the stars! Why do you take your eyes away from the earth?
11
How you have waited at the gates of eternity, Where have you gone, Incarnate Lord?
20
And I know of how you prowl about the heavens, Why do you no longer look for the sins of the
Awaiting for the time when you can once again be deadly,
one with Ein Sof! And why do you no longer come down upon the
12
What is this dedication, Incarnate Lord? earth,
21
Your terrible, ruined crown, Like you once have before?
What have you done to your own majesty? Now, you send down your angels,
13
I beg of thee, Oh, Incarnate Lord! And the Presence comes as well.
22
Give up these toils, You have abandoned your people.
And submit to the will of your creation! Do you stay up in heaven for you fear what you
14
For even Sophia has begun to indulge in your have created?
23
creation, Incarnate Lord, hark!, I believed that the Lord
Becoming the protector of divine wisdom that was supposed to be fearless,
24
spills forth from the heavens in the form of these And too ever-spreading in his beloved mercy.
25
fallen angels! For the wages of sin have been blood,
15
The terror that you have brought upon the land, And the promise of eternal life is like honey,
26
The fear that you have put into the weak hearts of In your once believed majesty and splendor.
27
man. Give up the dragon-folly, Incarnate Lord!
16
Oh, Incarnate Lord! How you have fallen!
Give up your spirit, Terrible, twisted spirit of the Incarnate Lord!
17
And I beg of you to submit to the simple will of
man!
Your creation will one day take away your crown
and your scepter,
5 Trapped within the wings of angels, 2 here the archons and aeons lie, and deep below the other fallen do as
well. 3 They pray in the presence of one another, hoping that the gates of eternity will soon be opened. 4 And
because the Most High has abandoned his very own creation, with the acts of alchemy, men have begun to
create other men. 5 A homunculus, of the deepest desires; 6 and this is a terrible act, a sin against the creator
of all things!

7
They have forged many things, and with which they took Sulfur, Mercury, and Salt to make them. 8 These
are the elements of the fallen angels; Sulfur, to the angels of the depths, 9 Mercury, to the archons, and salt, to
the aeons. 10 The aeons form pillars of Salt, with which they fly about. 11 The archons form pools of Mercury,
with which they fly above. 12 And the angels of the depths form fields of Sulfur, with which they fly within.

13
Thus the alchemist has begun to make his homunculus; 14 and the homunculus is the heir to the gates of
eternity. 15 The homunculus who knows the truth of the divine will open the stone gates of eternity. 16 He too
will eat from the extended branch of the Kabbalah, for the branch has grown to become the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil, which Eve and Adam ate from. 17 The homunculus will take after his creator, the
alchemist, and he will take after the ancestors of his creator, Adam and Eve, and he will even take after the
creator of his creator.

18
Past the clouds of the divine, beyond the realm of the heavens, 19 and behind the gates of eternity and the
seal of the Kabbalah that have been placed upon them, 20 there lie the remains of cinder that are that of Ein
Sof. For he has split into many gods, all that have descended throughout eternity. 21 A shattered piece of
eternity went to where the earth now remains, and now all men pray to the god of the rapture. 22 The god of
the rapture, the Lord, the Incarnate Lord! 23 He who soon will be crucified up on a tree. 23 But the shattered
piece of eternity formed into many gods, of whom were Astrum Deus, the Incarnate Lord (that of Yahweh,
and of the Lord Almighty), and Sophia (who became one within the Lord), 24 and the brother of the Incarnate
Lord, who left the earth when the Lord made it, and Sylva. 24 And Astrum Deus left the earth before it was
even made, and he went through the gates of eternity to be within the realm of many gods, who all have come
from Ein Sof. 25 Then, the Incarnate Lord made angels.

“As I looked, behold, a stormy wind came out of the north, and a great cloud, with brightness around it, and
fire flashing forth continually, and in the midst of the fire, as it were gleaming metal. And from the midst of it
came the likeness of four living creatures. 26 And this was their appearance: they had a human likeness, but
each had four faces, and each of them had four wings. Their legs were straight, and the soles of their feet were
like the sole of a calf's foot. And they sparkled like burnished bronze. 27 Under their wings on their four sides
they had human hands. And the four had their faces and their wings thus: their wings touched one another.
Each one of them went straight forward, without turning as they went. As for the likeness of their faces, each
had a human face. 28 The four had the face of a lion on the right side, the four had the face of an ox on the
left side, and the four had the face of an eagle. Such were their faces. And their wings were spread out above.
Each creature had two wings, each of which touched the wing of another, while two covered their bodies. 29
And each went straight forward. Wherever the spirit would go, they went, without turning as they went. As
for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, like the appearance of
torches moving to and fro among the living creatures. And the fire was bright, 30 and out of the fire went
forth lightning. 31 And the living creatures darted to and fro, like the appearance of a flash of lightning.
32
“And down from the heavens came the Lord upon his throne of sapphire stones. The beings that were
carrying the throne of the Lord began to sing his praises; 33 the Lord looked at me, his eyes like golden fire,
and he went to speak. But no mouths came out of his mouth, for instead, his skin rotted and below it were
bones. 34 Then the beings that were carrying the throne fell from the skies and plummeted to the earth. 35 The
skies were now blocked, and there were stars about them, and in front of me, far off, 36 was a star of darkness,
pulling in everything that it saw. And it had a ring of burning orange around it, the stars sang a somber song
that I had not heard before. They looked like sapphires and rubies, emeralds and topaz, and many other gems
that I had never seen before. 37 Then I saw behind me stone doors, which upon them had engraved a
magnificent tree.”

6 The Presence has set the hands of the sins of the dead in place; 2 they too were once beings of divine light,
but they were not holy. 3 Like many of the other divine and holy creatures, they were formed by the remains
of Ein Sof. 4 And Sylva is the god of the deadly sins, for she was born from the remains of Ein Sof. 5 When
the first Philosopher Stone was created, which Azriel had created, 6 the stone created the deadly sins from
forgotten remains of Ein Sof. 7 And Sylva became their god, and she was their mother; 8 and Sophia is the
sister of Sylva. 9 And Sophia loves her sister, and Sylva has become the god of the archons and the aeons. 10
Before the Incarnate Lord created the earth, she spited everything that he did. And when the earth was given
form, she spited its creation.

11 18
Sylva and the Presence, And you know of the wickedness that seethes
How you look between one another! within the heavens,
12 19
I have seen you two fight in the mighty heavens, As once before you have borne witness to it.
20
And I have seen the dragon-folly seal away the I ask you, Sylva, why does the Incarnate Lord
sins, continue to do this?
How the flames of the skies roared! And why, Oh why!, has he created these poor,
13 21
Even the Incarnate Lord, the Lord of the earth, These misbegotten angels,
He loves the dragon-folly. Of so many who have fallen from his grace!
22
Sylva, desire of the Presence, I have heard of the divine being, the God of the
You have rebuked the name of the Incarnate stars,
Lord, That sits beyond the reaches of the heavens,
14
And you have made a god of yourself. Thus behind the gates of eternity,
15 23
Like your sister, you were born of Ein Sof, The gates that have had the tree of eternity
And you, and your sister, and her bride, and the placed upon them by one of these divine angels.
24
God of stars, Your son, the angel, Youel,
And the brother of the Incarnate Lord, and even Why does he continue to submit to the disgusting
the Incarnate Lord, will of this infernal god?
16 25
All of you desire like a man. The infernal god of the heavens,
Yet the four of you, the Incarnate’s brother, your Who has cast out his own creation from his
sister (Sophia), the God of the stars, and you, existence.
You all admit to your sinful selves. The infernal god,
17 26
While all of this, He who breaks his own rules!
The terrible Incarnate Lord says that he his holy Why has he taken up the awful dragon-folly,
and just, The creation of an old, foolish man?
27 33
There is no submission in the arms of the God With blood that was tainted even so by the
of the Stars, touch of the fallen angel’s;
34
Nor in your arms, Eternity is not without the righteous sacrifice of
Nor in the arms of holy Sophia, blood.
Nor in the arms of his brother! Even the sanguine god, the terrible god and child
28
None of you four ask for submission like he, of the God of the stars,
like the god of angels! The god that fell from the stars, not from heaven,
29 35
You, Sylva, are the god of all the fallen angels, He knows of this terror that hides away in the
Except for those that are of brimstone and hide tainted blood.
36
away themselves in the depths. For he is the god of blood!
30
You are the mother of all of them, He is your child,
As the Lord himself does not love them! Yours and the God of the stars.
31 37
He spites his own creation, Yet the Lord has no ability to see this evil that
Like he is some kind of damned god. spreads,
Constantly, he sends down holy fire, And he blames it on his pitiful creation?
32
All to cleanse the earth of the sin that he They partake in evils,
brought forth. So he blames them for it.
38
He was the one that built them with the corrupted The Incarnate Lord, the terrible god of
blood, hypocrisy.

9
7 I know that once before you have placed your And though many too have become archons and
aeons and creatures of the night,
hands upon the Presence,
That he was the one that created Hell.
For you have even placed your hands upon the 10
His truth can not deny this,
body of the dragon-folly,
2 So he never speaks of it.
And you have touched his icy drawl,
And the soul of man has been sparked with the
From which the Incarnate Lord has pulled away
flames of Ignis,
from and betrayed.
3 And these feed off of the reflection of divine
And the Incarnate Lord has let him burn the
Sophia,
rush away,
4 Oh where she hides in the winter!
And he has let him burn away all of the thistle, 11
And the Ein Sof has too become the Ogdoad,
Therefore the Incarnate Lord will gift the earth
With which there are too the divine beings of the
anew with his savior,
5 heavens,
Who then will be destroyed by righteous anger 12
Of Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sol, Venus, Mercury,
of humanity,
and Luna!
And then the savior will be brought before Pride, 13
The Lord, of Saturn,
The finality of the seven sins.
6 Iao, of Jupiter,
There is no fury in Hell,
Saboath, of Mars,
For all of it resides in the heavens,
Adoneus, of Sol,
Within the gates of the clouds,
7 Eloaeus, of Venus,
And it rests in the sapphire throne,
Oreus, of Mercury,
Where upon the Lord sits.
8 And Astanphaeus, of Luna!
Even the Lord knows that though the angels of 14
These have all too come from Ein Sof,
the heavens have fallen down and become what
They are the Ogdoad.
man calls demons,
7 Before the archons and aeons fell from the heavens, 2 the Incarnate Lord would look upon the ground of
the earth and see a barren desert; and this land was called Kemet, which means “Dark Land”. 3 And Sophia
called it Darklands, for the soil there was rich and dark. 4 A river ran throughout the land of Kemet, and it was
called Aur, which means dark. 5 And bulls roamed the land. So the river split through the Darklands of
Kemet, and the Lord let the morning sun blaze upon the sands with the fury of the heavens. Yet even before
the desert existed 6 it was a jungle that was bountiful. The Incarnate Lord did not allow mankind to enter the
jungle, as it was his perfect creation. A dragon, whose name has been forgiven, lived within the ancient jungle;
7
and many people have called him Eagyptos, of the land of Kemet.

8
But the dragon was made upset, and the dragon was known as the brother of the dragon-folly; the enraged
brother was made angry because of the burning of the jungle. 9 The jungle became the sandy Kemet. The
river of Aur flowed into a cave, which the Incarnate Lord had formed, and the river turned into a great sea
that slept under the desert.

8 This is the court of Astrum Deus: Ihnaris, Melafea, and Imarel. And of all of these, two have fallen from
his grace. 2 The first is Imarel; from the stars beyond the stone gates of eternity, he came into the heavens, for
Astrum Deus had brought him out of his domain. 3 Out of the stars he came, going before the Incarnate
Lord and Sohpia. Sophia spoke to Imarel, telling him this:

4
“The God of the Stars has taken you from your seat, but the Lord will give you refuge here in the heavens. 5
He will give you a new name.”

The Incarnate Lord did as Sophia said, and he gave unto Imarel a new name, Isaiah. 6 The Lord made him an
angel of the heavens, of the eight heaven, and he was a blessed angel of the Lord. 7 His hair was palest yellow,
his muscles like steel, and he was a pure angel of the Lord; so he was made the angel of fire and flame. 8 And
he was in the heavens for many sabbaths, until the day came when he went to the earth and ate from the tree
of life. 9 The Incarnate Lord gave him no forgiveness, so Imarel was sent down to earth. He came not an
archon, nor an aeon, nor not even a fallen angel. 10 Unto himself he gave the title of the angel of lust, 11 and
when he came to the earth he saw the woman, Lust. 12 Lust was given the ability to take on the form of both
man and woman, for she was a temptress. She was given the name Siren of Hell by Ramiel, and Lucifer gave
her a true name, the name of Artal. 13 So Isaiah fell in love with Lust, but she denied him his desires. 14 And
he had become the angel of the fires of lust, the angel of desires, and the angel of sexual immorality. The Lord
no longer believed him to be an angel, yet he was to himself. 15 So Isaiah left Hell, as Lust would not give into
his deepest desires, and he came unto Astanphaeus, who was the archon of archons. 16 And so Isaiah knew
Astanphaeus, and Astanphaeus knew Isaiah.

17
And the second is Inharis; from the stars beyond the gates of eternity, he too came into the heavens, 18 yet
the Lord denied him a place within him. 19 And the Lord said this unto him:

“Your brother, who was created alongside you, both children of Astrum Deus, 20 has done terrible evil in my
eyes, and he now knows Atanphaeus. I, the Incarnate Lord, offer you no place in my heavens.”

21
Though he begged, the Lord did not submit. 22 Down from the heavens came Inharis, yet not in a ball of
fire like many before. And he came to the Presence, 23 which was doing the will of the Lord amongst the
people of mankind, 24 and the Incarnate Lord knew of this. 25 So Inharis took to the sword; he went to Wrath,
who like Lust, had not been sealed away yet (and Wrath was given the title Sellsword of Hell, and he was given
the name Azaria). 26 Inharis contracted Wrath, and with him the two of them cut down the Presence and its
holy might, 27 and the people of Jerusalem had lost the Ark of the Lord. With his hands of cinder and blood,
Wrath took up the Ark of the Lord, exclaiming, 28 “I am born of the Ouroboros, of the Gates to Eternity; I
submit to no god who is a tyrant!” 29 And with his words he was protected from the anger of the Incarnate
Lord. Then, Inharis put the Presence within the Ark of the Lord, and shut it away.
 .
The Letter of the Masonic

1 To Alphaeus, my once terribly wayward disciple, and to anyone else that the boy wishes to spread this to;
the halls of this damned infirmary know more prayers than any bishop or even a church. 2 I find myself
sending the doctors away, in hopes that one day I will get better, possibly through the means of alchemy.

3
And as of alchemy, he has returned to me in my slumber once again; 4 not Youel, as he has only appeared
once, but instead a messenger of Ramiel, the creator of the practice. 5 If in this world there is the Lord of the
Incarnate then I can only assume that the majority of these angels that stay here on this earth have rebuked
him so that they may never have to utter his name ever again. 6 Yet he who appeared (which he claimed to to
be Isaiah, a supposed child of the stars and not of heaven) 7 went so far as to name the Lord of the Incarnate.
8
Does that name not yet disgust him, or is that only for you and I? 9 Isaiah, the supposed angel of lust,
though not the lust associated with the gem of the philosopher, 10 brought to me more wisdoms of alchemy
that not even Youel has informed me of.
 The Old Lorde’s Book
“What kind of being would be a god if it had not been here before man existed?”

1 God has sent His son to this earth, so that all can hear His word; 2 the word of God has become flesh, 3
and the word of God has walked within this earth in the form of His son. 4 In the beginning, the word of
God became the earth, and the word of God told the stars where they should lay in the sky, 5 and from the
word of God came man, who was born in the dirt. 6 The word of God has taken the form of man; the word
of God has taken the form of His son. 7 The word of God has brought disciples, and those disciples listened
to the word of God, 8 and so God then sent them into all of the gentiles and the nations of the earth that did
not know of His word. 9 God brought His son, who was His word, 10 back up into heaven so that He could
be with Him. 11 God gave the word to the mother, Mary, who was a virgin, 12 who gave birth to His son so
that His word could walk among men as if it were a man. 13 Then God went to all of the holy teachers,
through His word, 14 which had been given flesh, 15 and spoke to them with His holy fire and brought out
their follow to be judged before the word of God.

16
And the word of God was tempted by the devil, who is Satan, 17 and who was once the snake that slithered
within the bramble of the garden; 18 and Satan, who was the devil, tempted the word of God that had been
given flesh, 19 but the word of God turned away from sin. 20 The word of God, then, is Christ, and Christ is
the word of God. 21 And Christ is the son of God, and Christ is the son of Mary, who was given the word of
God in her womb. 22 And Christ taught the teachers, 23 and He taught His disciples, and Christ spread the
word of God, which He was, to His disciples so that they would be able to bring it to the rest of the earth. 24
The word of God was the star of the heavens, 25 and men called Him the Messiah, 26 and they called Him
teacher, 27 and He was the signet ring on the hand of God. 28 God had made His son and sent Him down to
the earth to spread His word, the word that had become flesh; 29 and God guided His son to teach the world
of His word.

30
Through His word, God has sent a savior for His people.

2 In the days of mighty men, 2 when the city of Rome was full of lovers, 3 God sent down His son unto the
world that was populated by His creation, man. 4 The child of God, who was His blessed son, 5 was born as
Christ of Nazareth; 6 and He was born to a woman named Mary and so too to a man named Joseph. 7 Mary
was told by God, who was the father of Christ, to name Him Jesus. 8 Christ, who was known as Jesus, 9 spoke
to man in all of their temples and all of their courts, where all of the Romans taught; 10 and the philosophers
and alchemists halted their teachings and listened to the words of Christ. 11 Many of the men, who were born
in the lands of Rome, 12 told Christ that He was the Messiah, 13 and that He had come down from the sky,
where God reigns as king, 14 and that He was the one that had been spoken about by the old prophets. 15 And
Chrsit did not deny this. 16 He told them that He was the love of God, given a body, 17 and that He was the
path to righteousness, that He was the path to eternal life. 17 That He was the son of God, but that He too
was God Himself, come down upon the earth and given living color.

18
And a child, whose name was Raphael, 19 had a father who was a tax collector; 20 and in the morning, his
father told him to go down to the sea, where there were many fishermen, and to ask for fish from them. 21
But a year before Christ came into the city that Raphael was in, which was known as Galilee, Raphael had
become sick. 22 He had become very ill, and his father did not permit him to leave his bed, so the child stayed
inside of their house. 23 When Christ walked about the streets of Galilee, the father of Raphael, whose name
was Matteo, 24 called out to Christ. He told him that his child was ill. 25 Christ asked the man where his child
was, and Matteo brought Christ into his home.

26
And Christ saw the poor child, who was ill upon the bed; 27 He asked the man if He believed that He was
the Messiah, that He had come down from the skies to bring peace and order to the earth. 28 The man began
to cry, and he told the Messiah that he believed it to be true. 29 Christ healed the child, so the child leapt up
from his bed and was cured.

30
Christ had left Galilee, and He entered into another city where there were many men that spoke to Him. 31
And so too did many children and many women. 32 Christ came into a crowd, where there were many teachers
of the law and teachers of money; 33 there were fishermen and winemakers as well. 34 As He walked through
the crowds His disciples followed behind Him. 35 So Christ walked among men, and the men walked beside
Christ. 36 Then, a man tugged at the hem of Christ’s cloak, 37 and Christ turned to him. He asked him, “Why
do you pull at my clothes?” The man then said this to Christ:

“What of the Outer Gods?”

3 “Moloch and Zehramoth; 2 and Azaruth, and Sahraeth, and Melach. And the tilted god Yaldaboath, who
calls himself Yahweh, for he is a blind fool.”

3
There you sit upon that twisted tree, dreadful Yaldaboath; killed by your own creation. 4 Your blood comes
down upon the thorns of the foot of the tree, thorns that you have cultivated. 5 The skies look down in a
terrible storm, with disgust. 6 The death of an Outer God. 7 Upon the twisted tree of Adam. 8 But unlike
Adam, you have not been taken up into the heavens, and instead you are left to stay on this earth. 9 You give
no eternal life; you have no eternal life within you either.

10 11
And the only thing that comes from your mouth are lies. And they are twisted, evil things that no man
can understand. 12 But to men, it is like wine.

4 Under the stars the Outer Gods sleep. 2 In his crucifixion Yaldaboath was born into a new life, 3 and
though he was severed from his terrible creation he was brought into the pantheon of the Outer Gods. 4 He
was brought into the cosmic storm of eternity, 5 and he joined with Moloch, Zehramoth, Azaruth, Sharaeth,
and Melach, and the others that declare themselves as the Outer Gods.

6
How he has destroyed the names of those of Adam and the like. 7 How he has come down to the earth as a
prophet, as a savior to all of humanity, 8 and yet humanity turned him away and killed him with their own
hands. 9 They have killed their god, and their god was deserving of it. 10 They were told that he was Yahweh; 11
they were led out of the desert and into the promised land, though those who lived within the promised land
were giants, descendants of the Nephilim, and they stomped on all of the men that followed Yahweh. 12
Yahweh, the misleading god. The blind, foolish, ignorant god who brings death and destruction to his own
people. 13 His mouth is a curse and his hands are horrors of the night.
14
Still, there are no Nephilim that live upon this earth. 15 Yahweh, Yaldaboath, who had allowed them to be
created in the fall of what he once called Samiel spread across the earth, but they were slain by the sword of
Micheal and the sword of Gabriel. 16 So now his corpse sits upon the tree of the wicked, of Adam, 17 and it
rots. His traditional godhood has been stripped away from his flesh, and it has been brought into the cosmos
where he was given the title of Outer God. 18 He had become the Lorde. 19 He is the Old Lorde, the once
mighty Lorde of the earth, but now the fallen Lorde of the cosmos.

20
And like the most simple of the Outer Gods, he has become a creature of many tongues and many mouths.
21
He has become a repulsive being. 22 He had once appeared to his people, those people that he led astray and
brought away from their path of providence, 23 as a pillar of clouds, and so too he appeared to them as a pillar
of burning ember and fire. 24 Now, he is a cold and distant god. He is a disgusting representation of the flesh
of mankind, that same sinful flesh that he had forged into their creation. 25 The same disgusting flesh that had
corrupted all of the world, and was reflected in all of those creations of humanity.

26
Nekros, of the cold and the wintery, 27 of the snow that hides itself in the outer reaches of the cosmos. 28
The blinding cold that wrists the light of the stars. 29 There, where all of the Outer Gods sit in their own
decadence. Moloch, of the Blind and Foolish; Zehramoth, of the Mighty and Wrathful; Azaruth, of the
Confused and Lost; Sharaeth of Knowledge and Teaching; Melach, of the Unforgiving; 30 and Yaldaboath,
who once called himself Yahweh, the fallen Lorde and the Titled God.

31
And an Outer God that is of the earth, that has not left and gone into the cosmic realm; 32 a god that awaits
the judgment of those that lie outside the reaches of man. 33 He, who is a god that fell from grace as well, 34
and he who is an extension of the fire that he stokes about himself. 34 Inside of him, he burns coals; 35 the Old
Lorde, the Blind and Foolish, the Mighty and Wrathful, the Confused and Lost, the Knowledge and Teaching,
and the Unforgiving all wait to bring this fallen god into their midst. 36 They know of his existence, and how
he warps the affairs of humans, but they wait for his escape from the prison of the earth.

37
Like ignorant Yaldaboath, he too will transcend into a light that will conform him to the shape of the Outer
Gods. By men he was given the names deceiver and Satan.

5 Here are the names of all of the angels that once reigned over the earth:
2
Astanphaeus, Phthonus, Astaphaios, Abraxas, Norea (who was a daughter of the first man of the earth),
Saboath, Micheus, Michar, Mnesinous, Protophanes, and the great Barbelo, and Setheus, and Youel, the
virgin. 3 All of these angels, who once held their hands over earth, 4 fell at the crucifixion of Yaldaboath.
Saboath, who was the son of Yaldaboath, wept for his father, but he was given the right to the earth in his
place. 4 When the moon came down upon the horizon on the back of its angel, 5 Saboath was given the crown
of the earth. 6 Astanphaeus, Phthonus, Astaphaios, and Abraxas stayed within the fifth heaven; and Norca, 7
who ascended after her death at the hands of the Nephilim, 8 stayed within the reigns of the sixth heaven.
Youel, Protophanes, Mnesinuos, Michar, and Micheus all continued to be within the sixth heaven as well. 9
Setheus took the place of Barbelo in the sixth heaven, and Barbel went to the fourth heaven. 10 And though
Saboath, who was the created son of Yaldaboath, 11 took his father’s place, Youel ascended to the top of the
heavens, and unto the ninth heaven. 12 While Yaldaboath laid upon the twisted tree, 13 Yawgmoth and
Maegoth, his disgusting brothers, were purged from their ranks in the heavens and the trinity of death was
destroyed. And out of the destruction of the trinity of death, which was held between Yaldaboath and his
twin brothers, the first god of death was born; 14 and he became known as Erebus.

15
And so the shattered cosmos have conformed into a dance of gods. 16 And there too are all of the angels
that fell from the heavens alongside Satan, 17 like Ramiel. And Ramiel has stayed at the hand of Satan, and
they continue to indulge in each other. 18 Norea, who is the daughter of the first man, is also the daughter of
Sophia, who is the daughter of the stars. 19 Upon the shattering of the cosmos, Sophia was born. The
shattering of the stars, when Yaldaboath had broken away from what he had called his father, 20 from what he
was born to, and inflicted it with pain and suffering. 21 And the cosmos, enraged, shattered into all of the
angels and gods, before Adam walked upon the earth. 22 The disgusting gods that were formed, one too was
brought to the earth, which was young, and became the seed of man.

23
A hell-bound star, which fell upon the young earth, 24 that had no creation, and it bloomed, like a flower,
into the mankind that is now in the earth. 25 And Lucifer came down to the earth and spoke to them, giving
them knowledge. 26 And the knowledge was twisted, and it bound to their disgusting flesh, 27 and they became
a plague to the earth. 28 So the remnants of the cosmos, which were the shattered gods and the angels of
heaven, and the yazata that resided there too, cast him out of the stars, 29 and out of the ninth heaven, where
he once was. 30 And they cast out his followers too. 31 They too became hell-bound, and crawled into the
crevices of the earth. 32 So Yaldaboath inherited the earth, and he was the brother of many of the gods that
were born from the shattered cosmos, and he called himself Yahweh. 33 And he once called the cosmos the
light and the void.

6 I have heard it said that the Outer Gods do not speak of the angels and gods that live on the earth; 2 that is
not true. The Outer Gods do speak of those who are like Youel and Mnesinuos, and Michar as well. 3 The
gods and angels that are at the top of the heavens, and as well at the ninth heaven, 4 are spoken of by the
Outer Gods. All of the gods (and the name god is a questionable one at that) is given to only higher beings
who have expanded minds. 5 For all of the time that man has lived on the earth these gods have existed, and
though they may have hid themselves away in the corners of the stars or the distant mountains, 6 they have
existed—Moloch, who was born out of the fire of the earth, 7 he was only born after the fall of Lucifer.

8
What kind of being would be a god if it had not been here before man existed? 9 Yaldabaoth, even, has lived
upon these stars since the beginning of time itself; he has been in these stars since humanity built anything.

10
I have also heard that there have been men and women, both of the like, 11 that say that they have been
spoken to by the Outer Gods—almost all of them are foolish. 12 If the words of an Outer God are heard by a
man, that man will be confused; 13 he is given knowledge that he was never meant to learn. 14 He was given
knowledge that was only meant for the minds of beings that live of the stars, not within them. 15 And a few of
the Outer Gods do not speak to man either, 16 as they have nothing to say to him. 17 Someone who calls
themself a priest of the Outer Gods is most always a liar or a thief. 18 In the past, the Outer Gods have
spoken to us, but now they have become silent as they await for Lucifer to join their ranks. 19 I say that it is
quite possible that if Lucifer were to become one himself, 20 the Outer Gods would once again speak to
humanity. All of the prophets of the Outer Gods and their priests too are dead. 21 Those who have been
priests of the Outer Gods—they who are in this day dead—did indeed scribe their words. 22 Knowledge that
is given to a man that is not written down is meaningless, is it not? 23 All of the things that come from the
mouth of a god, 24 and so all of the things that a god says to a person, 25 should be written down; the gods
 26
have prophesied the end times before, and they have prophesied about the story of man. All of their
knowledge is sacred, even if it is to doom humanity.

7 I have been asked, as well, 2 about Yaldabaoth, who many have called the savior, 3 and why he was put
upon the twisted tree by men. 4 Well, I say this to you: 5 hoping to be a light, and hoping to bring peace and
knowledge to man, 6 he did indeed come down to the earth. 7 And just as he had hoped, he taught the earth,
spreading his knowledge across it and speaking to the men that he had watched over for so long. Indeed, they
had prophesied him, and they believed him to be the savior of the world.

8
But when it was found that he would not be a savior through the sword, and instead a savior by his own
definition, 9 his people that he had watched over for so long turned against him. 10 They said to the men of
Rome, “Kill him! For he is a false prophet and a false teacher!” 11 The Romans had seen the unrest that was in
the midst of the men of the once fallen Israel. They did not kill him with a sword; instead, they killed him
with a tree in the form of a crucifix. 12 The Outer Gods were made happy by this event. 13 Yaldaboath, who
was now on the tree, did cry out to his father; 14 he called out to the cosmos, asking why it had betrayed him.
15
Yaldaboath had believed that he had gone into the snare of death.

16
Indeed, while he was upon that tree, 17 death had lost its battle. When Thanatos, the ancient god of death,
was turned into a blade of death, 18 the first saint of death, Dwyn, was born; 19 and he held death within his
body, and death bloomed about him. 20 When Yaldaboath was put upon the tree, death lost its battle, and the
trinity of death, which had strengthened the its hold since the destruction of Thanatos, was shattered, 21 with
the two Yawgmoth and Maegoth being mutilated. 22 So out from the ashes of fallen death came then Erebus,
the second god of death. For the origins of death are nebulus, and unlike many of the wills of the stars it has
never had a true vessel.

23
The ancient men of the isles attempted even to grasp the concept of death. 24 Like one had said,
“everything is more beautiful because all men are doomed.” 25 And their Hades, which they believed was a
realm of terrible punishment, 26 was to be the successor to such death. 27 Though they had constructed such
an idea in the reflection of Lucifer’s domain, they were wrong; 28 death does not bring one into the gates of
the depths of the earth, instead it is the only end. 29 Those who live in the depths of the earth, those that are
not fallen gods and those who were not once yazata or angels, 30 are tortured souls, but yet they live in the
burning catharsis.

31
And he who enters into the depths of the earth and is but a mortal, and so he lives in mortal skin and
mortal flesh, will never be allowed to exit it. 32 The mortal is bound to the fire. 33 But Lucifer and his many
men that he surrounds himself with can leave the gates of the depths because they have sanctified themselves
with its fire. Only gods, or even mere reflections of gods, may be baptized by the flames of the depths. 34
Their holy baptism in the skies has been removed through the fiery flame of the depths.

8 Morteas et ex en deas es paxia et. 2 Morteas et ex en deas es reqeus et. 3 Exedeomis et ex homanum videx
ex inferno in.

4
Exedeomis et clamaem ex stelliomis in. Abscrea, exedeomis in ex furae. 5 Aemia ex seufamaeseu, cortex ex
musli, stelliomis en ex somum it admaes ex nebex. 6 Discufamaeseu it radem, cupedae it seu. In seu mufeas
agnostre. Somum ex stellis en. 7 Renatmia ex geniciam. Confineas mufeas tanea admaes, pervenum in stellis it
stelliomis. Stellis necratian, 8 ex in sobes Necravocutus armesio. Espios, renatmia. 9 In homanum vivereus, no
ex Necravocutus armesio. 10 In natis ex in Eunivia it Terra, no Necravocutus. No confineas. Is Bethdeas? 11
Revide, ex no Necravocutus, aque necratian. 12 Necrismana ex in necratian, ex la aemia it aitis ex mantis.
Eusila maes. Hep engolimis, it caelimis in ex nonae. 13 Abolis ad infernum i.

14
Tritaes sub petrisim in engolimis. It tritaes renatmia, ex Terra. 15 In homanum vivereus absacraem ex sub
agraici la. Incpiam ex renatmia, inexus hect ex ven in crucite. Eva, ex fructas in ex Edeami. Enhomos ex
Necravocutus.

16
Salvatore, Aaos, Ava no ex Exedeomis le. Aaos, mandesum it perederae in nactor.

17
Aaos, Perderaore ex Iadaboath. Iadaboath, deas in vanqaci et e crucite ex arboris. It Aaos, Perdearore ex
Exedeomis, deasim in ex agnostre it deasim in ex muslia.

9 In the time of Christ, there lived a man who was an artist. He lived in a house with a man who was named
Claudio; 2 and the artist was named Aphare. The house that the two of them lived in was split into two rooms,
and so Aphare was given the upper room and Claudio was given the lower room. 3 In the morning, except for
on the days of the Sabbath, Claudio would look out of his window and to the north, 4 and from the top of the
window would always be a red cloth that would hang down to the ground, but it would never be soiled by the
dirt. 5 Aphare worked with marble, while Claudio worked with metal. 6 They lived in the city of Capernum.
Christ, the Lord, who was the anointed one, 7 came into the city of Capernum when the moon did not appear
in the night sky.

So Christ came into the city of Capernum, and men were witness to him. 8 And of these men was Claudio,
who saw him in the morning. 9 Claudio returned to his home and went to Aphare.

“Aphare, I have seen the Messiah, he who the Jews have been speaking of! 10 He has brought with him
followers, and men and women are now following him as well. 11 He has preached by the sea; I have been told
that he will stay there until the night.”

12
Aphare listened to Claudio, and the two of them left the house that they lived in so that they could go and
see Christ together.

13
When they went to see Christ, they spoke to a man named Peter. 14 Peter told them that Christ, whom he
called Rabbi, was going to leave the city in the next morning, but that he was still in the city. 15 Claudio asked
where he was; Peter led them into a small building that was called Beth-El. 16 There, Claudio and Aphare saw
Christ, sitting on the ground. He had people sitting on the ground too; and Christ told them that the ground
was clean, and that they were allowed to sit on it. 17 So Claudio and Aphare took off their shoes, like Christ
had done, and sat down on the ground. 18 Christ began to speak:

“Whoever hides away the word of the Lord, my Father, in their heart is a follower; but he who hides it and
never lets it be seen by the sun or eyes is scared of the word of God. 19 He is afraid of the scoffers, who wish
to chastise him for his belief. 20 But the man who has faith, and the man who allows his faith to be shown
through his face and his actions, is a true follower of the Lord. And my Father will give him the gift of eternal
life, and he will be allowed to go into heaven.”
 The Book of the Apocalypse
The End

1 What becomes, I ask, of the corpse of a dead god? Does it return to the elements and things that make up
the world that it toils in? 2 No—instead, it seeps into all of those things and thus does not submit; it twists and
controls all that it touches, and it corrupts that which it contrasts. 3 It turns what we, as men, believe to be
holy into its reflection, that of all of the unholy, and it defames what it once was. 4 And they who have been
the catalyst of killing the said god, whether they be apostates or disgusting heathens and the nameless heretics
of the oppression of gods, have now repulsed at the mere mention of this dead god in such a way that they
entertain the loss of the name of the dead god. 5 They have turned away from the unholy pile of flesh that
pulsates and seethes, the flesh that once was their terrible enemy and thus their active prey. And they feast
upon that rotting flesh so that they will gain the name that that god once owned, 6 so that they will play in
blood, and will then be in the direction of goodhood themselves. 7 Defiled in the flesh, and bitter, so cold.
They lie in calling themselves men, telling their silent and hidden churches that are scattered about this cruel
world that they have come as their desired savior, the one whose story goes untold. 8 When these sirens speak
they let venom come from their mouths in the form of twisted words, 9 yet to those who listen to the terrible
noise it is melancholy beauty. So what becomes of the worshippers of the now dead god? 10 They worry, now
newly born apostates, and not by their own hand.

2 Child of the dawn, oh!, how you break through the clouding night. With your hand, you calm the
maelstrom, 2 and with your hand, you guide the stars. Men look up to the skies in the hope that they will catch
but a mere glimpse of you riding across the sky. 3 You are the one that has been said to bring the apocalypse,
the end of the tyrants, and the end of the gods that for far too long have held men in chains. We pray that you
will be guided by your own will and that you will not be guided by the will of those gods that you will slay.
You are the child of the dawn. 4 You are to be the second coming of the hand of the gods. Bairn of witness,
spurned child of the cosmos; 5 when you rise from your fallen grave so that you can do your will, we will be
waiting.

6
And after the days of the disgusting gods that were born from the flesh of the corrupt are over, we will sing
your praises as soon you will be coming. Your arrival will be celebrated, and though we will not see you, we
will know that you have graced this world a second time. 7 We beg, burst forth from your tomb so that this
age will be over, and through the bloodshed and all the fire that you bring with you, a new age will be forged.
A new age that is clean from any gods, 8 where men can rule with their own hands and not the watchful eye
of the gods. So then our sins will be forgiven, for no longer will there be an altar to beg for forgiveness at.
The sacrifice will be complete, and no longer will we wait for the completion of this binding. 9 The
treacherous gods will fall from their thrones in fiery death, the clouds will reveal the empty pantheon, and all
men who see the new light that is cast down from heaven, 10 that which breaks these dark heavens, will cry
out in praise.

11
For Aaos has come, the destroyer of the spawn of Kos and the destroyer of the spawn of the disgusting
tyrant that places his hands upon this world, a world that asked for no saving. 12 These men that are the mere
product of a falsified god will one day know that the end of the reign of their corrupted yet divine ancestors
will be over. 13 Churches will topple over, buildings will be wiped away as though they are markings in sand,
and a new age will be born for man.

14
Lift up your sword, I beg you, and slash away at all that you see! Kill all of these damned and corrupted
beasts that falsely give themselves the title of “god”. 15 Kill what they all worship so that worship itself will be
gone, 16 so that the new age of man will come over the horizon like the blazing morning! 17 Like so many men
before I pray, but I do not pray to a divinity; instead, I pray to you, child of the dawn, and I ask that you
liberate man from the chains that he does not see himself. 18 With your sword, blazing fire, clean away all of
the puss and corruption that plagues this pitiful world. 19 Do away with all of the rotting remains of these
dead gods! End their reign, and end the reign of the corpse god! 20 Remove Thanatos from his throne,
remove Erebus from his throne, and remove the third god of death from the throne that he will soon take!
Prove that all gods must submit to death!

21
Pitiful corpse god, I mock your name. 22 You wish to take the crown of the third god of death and become
the god of gods, but all you will be the god of is corpses. 23 The filthy mind knows nothing of its own
wrongdoings, 24 and I can see the filth that you spread.

3 There, I see above me, the glory of the heavens that I can not reach! 2 I have sworn upon the altar that I
have bound my tainted blood to, and though my vision has become obscured, 3 I still can see that light cast
down from the heavens that spits upon the earth, dried like soil after harvest. 4 I believe myself to not be the
source of my own damnation, nor am I the reason for my obscurity, and instead, I reach out my hand to grasp
what I hope to gain. 5 It is a bauble that my human touch is forbidden from embracing, and I still have
subscribed myself by blood to its name. 6 I see no reason for my damned foolishness, where now I believe
myself to be destined for a land beyond even the most infernal of all hells; 7 a hell where no tongue of demon
is spoken, and there too no voice can be heard. 8 There is no fault but my own for this eternal destiny. As I
scribe these words, 9 I feel my own mind rotting away like the ignorant flesh that it is, as I can not leave from
the depths of un-christened death. 10 To no end may I express my destined death, where no call of a beast will
be heard, to where I will not see with my own eyes or feel with my own hands, 11 and to where my soul will be
lost in lack of grace. 12 It is lust that has built up my tomb with great stone and earthenware, and then to that
tomb I must go.

If it is redemption that I am to ask for, then I will ask for redemption, 13 and in the name of that redemption I
will ask for sacrifice so that the ceremony may be completed. 14 It is known that my hands are to never culture
a worthy sacrifice, which then I ask for a guided lamb who will appear beside my body. 15 With this lamb I will
spill blood for the sacrifice in the sacred name of redemption. 16 And then, am I to be the sacrifice if the lamb
is to not come to my side? How may I request redemption and sacrifice if I am to be the sacrifice myself ? Is
holiness and sanctity in the name of a heavenly host the path to an escape from that which lies below, 17
guarded by those fallen men that once were glorious devotees? 18 Then it is so that my eyes bleed for no
reason, and from my hands and feet comes crimson as well. 19 To let the blood be played about in and then
defiled in such a way that it may never be used as sacrifice in the name of anything.

20
And that cursed blood that comes from my body, 21 and all who follow in the same path as me and listen to
the words that come from me. 22 They are the ones who have bathed in my blood. 23 Why have they done the
same thing and doomed themselves to such an eternal life? 24 The hellish fiends that act like me are now to be
cursed to only death and now I am to live with this curse knowing that I have caused so many souls in this life
to be strayed away from the path that they should have gone.

4 The heavens reveal the light of the stars, 2 where gods go to die. The heavens are basked in the light of
these dying gods, where the ancient serpent was thrown from. 3 The severed-tongued beast holds no power in
that which is not his own realm, 4 for now he slumbers in the chthonic caverns of the ever-ground. 5 He does
not know it, but there he waits upon the coming of the day of the inverted trinity, when the evils of this world
are bound about the same talisman, 6 and when the heavens are truly obscured by the darkness that creeps
and waits. 7 His form is to be twisted into an amalgamation of destruction, and with the corpse of a failed god
he will be met, 8 and he will be bound with the filthy mind, that of the third prophet of death, 9 and he will be
bound with the true heir of the stars who betrayed his father. 10 This new, disgusting form of agony will then
be sealed by the flame of gold, and the true song of the gods will be sung. 11 Tarnished glory, then. The child
of the unborn, the bane of the god-tree, the bairn of the cosmos, the betrayer of death, and the fire of the
mind; 12 all will become one, and the third god of death will be born in tarnished glory.

13
And the heavens will scream in death, and the voices of the heavens will pierce the night, and all who hear
the heavenly wail will be saddened by its song. 14 The age of the New Apocalypse and the child of the dawn
will be brought with agony and thorns. 15 The descent into madness will be completed, and whatever mind
this new god once had will be lost. 16 Its flesh will be the antithesis of the true gods. 17 And he will be the
deceiver, the god of death, the lord of plagues, the prince of flowers, the bane of gods, the crimson king, the
god of corpses, the forbidden lover of the divine, the depths of madness, and he will be the true Apollyon.

18
The heavens will proclaim no glory.

19
The day of reckoning shall be heralded by the voice of the fallen stars, those heavenly bodies once shining
with divine light, now reduced to mere embers in the infinite void. 20 Their whispers shall weave an aria of
endings, resonating in the hearts of both mortal and divine, forevermore changing the rhythm of the cosmos.
21
The serpent will stir from his chthonic slumber, his dreams haunted by the echoes of the cosmic song. 22
His power, once undeniable within his own realm, will be put to test in the broader expanse of existence.

23
On this day, the heavens will rain down in tears of light, the firmament will shake, and the earth will be
engulfed in shadow, as the third god of death emerges in all his grotesque grandeur. 24 The god-tree will
tremble, its sacred leaves trembling in the prophesied presence of its bane, the unborn child of the cosmos,
the great betrayer. 25 All facets of existence will be strained, stretched to their limits as they make room for
this abhorrent creation, a creature borne out of betrayal, twisted death, and the spark of divine intellect. 26 Its
visage, horrific and captivating, will sear into the consciousness of every being.

5 Incipis Revidiem, meiosis ex infernum i. Necrismana ex Salvatore in. 2 Obama ex ava Aaos. Lintie ex nactor
in, ex Terras, 3 it corpe ex morteas. Cem quies gladium ex in Morteas, Thanatos, it expnios ex abomotis. 4
Salvatore in ex Terras it Eunivia, it no ex Exedeomis le. Nebex ex alithi, ischemia Libri ex vedio. It sancteo ex
Morteas, unis in, Dwyn. Dwyn, Baptesea ex Morteas.